Magna Charta ecclesiæ universalis the grand charter issued out and granted by Jesus Christ for the plantation of the Christian faith in all nations ... / by George Lawson ...
         Lawson, George, d. 1678.
      
       
         
           1686
        
      
       Approx. 266 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49797
         Wing L708
         ESTC R37962
         17156392
         ocm 17156392
         105988
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49797)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105988)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1618:9)
      
       
         
           
             Magna Charta ecclesiæ universalis the grand charter issued out and granted by Jesus Christ for the plantation of the Christian faith in all nations ... / by George Lawson ...
             Lawson, George, d. 1678.
          
           
             The second edition, corrected.
          
           [6], 216 p.
           
             Printed by T.M. for Jeremiah Lawson and are to be sold by Tho. Newborough,
             London :
             1686.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Matthew XXVIII, 18-20 -- Commentaries.
           Christian life.
           Stewardship, Christian.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             MAGNA
             CHARTA
          
           Ecclesiae
           Universalis
           :
           THE
           
             Grand
             Charter
          
           Issued
           out
           and
           Granted
           by
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           FOR
           THE
           Plantation
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           In
           all
           NATIONS
           .
        
         
           
             Registred
             and
             Enrolled
          
           ,
        
         
           Mat.
           28.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           Chosen
           for
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           By
           GEORGE
           LAWSON
           ,
           
             Rector
             of
          
           More
           
             in
             the
             County
             of
          
           Salop.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Edition
             ,
             Corrected
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             M.
          
           for
           
             Jeremiah
             Lawson
          
           ;
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Tho.
             Newborough
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Star
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           1686.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           IMPRIMATUR
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Caroulus
               Alston
            
             ,
             R.
             P.
             D.
             Hen.
             Episc.
             Lond.
             à
             Sacris
             .
          
           
             
               Martii
               22.
               1685
               
               /
               6
               :
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THough
           it
           be
           no
           ways
           needful
           to
           usher
           in
           this
           little
           Treatise
           ,
           with
           a
           Preface
           or
           Epistle
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           premise
           a
           few
           things
           concerning
           the
           occasion
           ,
           matter
           ,
           method
           ,
           use
           ,
           and
           end
           thereof
           .
           When
           I
           considered
           the
           multitudes
           amongst
           us
           ,
           who
           profess
           their
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           own
           the
           name
           of
           Christian
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           glory
           in
           that
           title
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           original
           and
           ground
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           very
           first
           Principles
           and
           Rudiments
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           also
           highly
           guilty
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           whereby
           they
           solemnly
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           bound
           themselves
           to
           be
           loyal
           and
           obedient
           unto
           Christ
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           a
           service
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           profitable
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           mind
           them
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           some
           directions
           ,
           with
           an
           exhortation
           to
           amend
           betimes
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           avert
           Gods
           judgments
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ;
           therefore
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           single
           out
           this
           Text
           ,
           compose
           this
           brief
           Treatise
           ,
           submit
           it
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           upon
           approbation
           make
           it
           publick
           :
           And
           first
           I
           bring
           
           the
           Reader
           into
           the
           sacred
           Arches
           ,
           where
           the
           Monuments
           of
           eternal
           saving
           truth
           are
           kept
           ;
           and
           shew
           him
           the
           very
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           grand
           Charter
           of
           our
           profession
           is
           enroled
           ;
           for
           we
           find
           it
           in
           the
           words
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           related
           by
           the
           Evangelist
           St.
           
             Mat.
             ch
             .
             28.
             v.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           Where
           we
           have
           a
           commission
           issued
           out
           from
           Christ
           to
           his
           Apostles
           and
           Successors
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           grounded
           upon
           a
           far
           higher
           Patent
           ,
           whereby
           all
           power
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           is
           derived
           immediately
           from
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           and
           given
           unto
           him
           :
           And
           seeing
           (
           as
           Tertullian
           observes
           )
           we
           receive
           our
           Christian
           Religion
           and
           Faith
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           from
           God
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           from
           heaven
           :
           and
           here
           we
           should
           take
           special
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           admire
           the
           excellent
           wisdom
           of
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           far
           above
           all
           the
           wisdom
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           who
           could
           in
           so
           few
           words
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           excellent
           order
           contract
           so
           many
           high
           mysteries
           and
           matters
           of
           greatest
           weight
           and
           concernment
           :
           for
           here
           '
           in
           a
           very
           narrow
           compass
           we
           may
           find
           the
           (
           Credenda
           )
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           (
           Agenda
           )
           all
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           :
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           original
           Creed
           ,
           and
           perfect
           form
           of
           Confession
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           the
           ancient
           and
           Apostolical
           Creeds
           :
           here
           we
           have
           the
           sum
           and
           substance
           
           of
           all
           that
           excellent
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           dispersed
           here
           and
           there
           through
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Evangelists
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           .
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           institution
           of
           sacred
           Orders
           for
           the
           dispensation
           of
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           application
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           Redemption
           .
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           institution
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           form
           of
           words
           ;
           the
           Eucharist
           and
           Prayer
           as
           parts
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           are
           to
           be
           reckon'd
           amongst
           the
           commandments
           of
           Christ
           :
           So
           that
           here
           is
           a
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           of
           Worship
           ,
           and
           something
           of
           Discipline
           implied
           .
           All
           these
           things
           I
           make
           clear
           ,
           &
           then
           proceed
           to
           say
           something
           of
           that
           form
           of
           Confession
           we
           call
           (
           
             The
             Apostles
             Creed
          
           ,
           )
           and
           of
           the
           principal
           points
           of
           Scripture
           in
           order
           to
           the
           same
           ;
           teach
           the
           Reader
           how
           to
           refer
           the
           several
           parts
           and
           passages
           of
           Scripture
           unto
           the
           general
           heads
           of
           the
           Creed
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           matters
           of
           Faith
           into
           a
           form
           of
           a
           larger
           Confession
           .
           This
           I
           conceived
           a
           ready
           way
           to
           understand
           the
           publick
           Catechism
           ,
           so
           much
           despised
           by
           many
           ,
           to
           improve
           our
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           particulars
           of
           that
           Faith
           ,
           which
           by
           our
           Baptism
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           hold
           and
           profess
           unto
           the
           end
           .
           After
           this
           I
           go
           on
           to
           the
           (
           Agenda
           )
           the
           Commandments
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           they
           are
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           contracted
           ,
           
           how
           all
           are
           performed
           in
           Love
           ;
           give
           a
           more
           full
           explication
           of
           the
           moral
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           Evangelically
           ,
           as
           including
           Repentance
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           then
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Vow
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           have
           a
           more
           explicite
           knowledge
           of
           the
           last
           part
           of
           our
           promise
           made
           to
           God
           in
           Baptism
           ;
           be
           more
           sensible
           of
           our
           obligation
           ,
           and
           more
           careful
           of
           performance
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ,
           formerly
           urged
           upon
           most
           effectual
           reasons
           .
           Amongst
           the
           (
           Agenda
           )
           I
           reckon
           the
           Sacraments
           and
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           after
           I
           have
           declared
           the
           nature
           ,
           end
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           from
           the
           Institution
           ,
           I
           single
           out
           that
           Prayer
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           the
           pattern
           of
           all
           our
           Devotions
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Lords
             Prayer
          
           :
           and
           having
           explained
           it
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           I
           reduce
           the
           particulars
           into
           a
           larger
           form
           of
           Prayer
           :
           The
           former
           makes
           it
           clear
           how
           comprehensive
           and
           methodical
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           wonderful
           abridgment
           of
           all
           Scripture
           Prayers
           ;
           the
           latter
           teacheth
           us
           how
           to
           reduce
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           our
           publick
           Prayers
           unto
           the
           heads
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           enlarge
           upon
           them
           in
           our
           private
           Devotions
           .
           Something
           's
           in
           my
           (
           Theopolitica
           )
           are
           here
           repeated
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           are
           here
           improved
           ;
           handled
           there
           more
           largely
           ,
           here
           more
           briefly
           ;
           there
           in
           one
           manner
           ,
           here
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           for
           another
           use
           and
           
           immediate
           end
           .
           Here
           I
           single
           out
           a
           certain
           Text
           ,
           and
           confine
           my self
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           fit
           it
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           and
           weaker
           Christians
           ,
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           principally
           intended
           .
           I
           further
           conceived
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           a
           greater
           Volume
           ,
           may
           yet
           buy
           a
           lesser
           Book
           ,
           or
           Manual
           ,
           such
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           and
           read
           it
           through
           .
           Now
           if
           after
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           helps
           ,
           we
           continue
           ignorant
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           yet
           impenitent
           ,
           we
           shall
           render
           our selves
           highly
           guilty
           of
           Rebellion
           against
           Christ's
           Power
           ,
           of
           Disobedience
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           and
           of
           perfidious
           violation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           :
           but
           if
           we
           diligently
           use
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           exercise
           the
           power
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           ,
           and
           pray
           continually
           for
           Grace
           ,
           there
           is
           comfort
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           mercy
           ;
           for
           here
           we
           have
           a
           promise
           ,
           That
           Christ
           will
           be
           present
           with
           the
           Church
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           assist
           us
           with
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           be
           given
           all
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Praise
           ,
           and
           Thanks
           ,
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Matthew
             28.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               And
               came
               and
               spake
               unto
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               All
               power
               is
               given
               unto
               me
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Go
               ye
               therefore
               ,
               and
               teach
               all
               nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               Teaching
               them
               to
               observe
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               I
               have
               commanded
               you
               ;
               annd
               loe
               I
               am
               with
               you
               alway
               ,
               even
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Of
             Christ's
             Universal
             Power
             .
          
           
             
               Section
               1
               :
            
             
               THese
               are
               the
               words
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               he
               spake
               unto
               his
               Apostles
               and
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               ascend
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               for
               they
               pre-suppose
               Man's
               Sin
               ,
               Christ's
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               his
               Resurrection
               ;
               Man
               by
               sin
               had
               made
               himself
               miserable
               ,
               and
               liable
               to
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               death
               ;
               yet
               God
               was
               willing
               to
               deliver
               him
               :
               Sin
               and
               Satan
               cast
               him
               down
               ,
               
               yet
               God
               in
               his
               abundant
               mercy
               was
               pleased
               to
               raise
               him
               up
               again
               .
               The
               way
               which
               his
               eternal
               Wisdom
               had
               contrived
               to
               effect
               this
               great
               deliverance
               was
               strange
               &
               wonderful
               ;
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               even
               that
               word
               which
               was
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               he
               made
               the
               world
               must
               be
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               assume
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               nature
               must
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               be
               obedient
               unto
               death
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               rise
               again
               ,
               and
               be
               advanced
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               glory
               :
               so
               that
               the
               means
               of
               mans
               salvation
               are
               the
               humiliation
               and
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               By
               his
               humiliation
               and
               sacrifice
               of
               himself
               he
               expiates
               mans
               sin
               ,
               satisfies
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               and
               merits
               all
               mercies
               and
               blessings
               necessary
               for
               the
               full
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               of
               man.
               By
               his
               exaltation
               he
               makes
               his
               sufferings
               effectual
               ,
               and
               communicates
               the
               benefits
               he
               had
               merited
               ;
               for
               we
               read
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 delivered
                 for
                 our
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 raised
                 again
                 for
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.
               25.
               
               To
               be
               delivered
               for
               our
               offences
               was
               his
               humiliation
               unto
               death
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               to
               render
               them
               pardonable
               .
               To
               be
               raised
               again
               for
               our
               justification
               ,
               was
               his
               exaltation
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               actual
               remission
               :
               his
               humiliation
               begins
               ,
               his
               exaltation
               consummates
               
               our
               salvation
               .
               For
               being
               advanced
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               he
               sends
               down
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               reveals
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               causeth
               it
               to
               be
               preached
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               converts
               man
               ,
               and
               plants
               the
               heavenly
               vertue
               of
               Faith
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
               and
               upon
               Conversion
               and
               Faith
               makes
               intercession
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               procures
               his
               actual
               pardon
               ,
               reconciliation
               with
               his
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               eternal
               glory
               :
               so
               that
               without
               his
               humiliation
               man
               is
               not
               savable
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               exaltation
               he
               is
               not
               actually
               saved
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               must
               understand
               that
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               ;
               
                 For
                 if
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 being
                 reconciled
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 life
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               5.
               10.
               where
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
               That
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               is
               his
               humiliation
               ,
               his
               life
               is
               his
               exaltation
               .
               2.
               
               That
               reconciliation
               is
               ascribed
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               salvation
               to
               his
               life
               .
               For
               the
               Death
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               was
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               the
               foundation
               of
               our
               reconciliation
               :
               the
               life
               and
               exaltation
               of
               Christ
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               converting
               us
               ,
               and
               making
               intercession
               for
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               actual
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               As
               in
               the
               two
               former
               Chapters
               
               we
               may
               read
               of
               Christs
               suffering
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               humiliation
               ,
               whereby
               he
               mirited
               incomparable
               mercies
               and
               blessings
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               we
               read
               of
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               how
               he
               will
               apply
               and
               communicate
               his
               blessings
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               by
               a
               commission
               and
               power
               received
               ,
               and
               a
               commission
               and
               power
               given
               ;
               for
               the
               subject
               of
               the
               words
               are
               a
               two-fold
               commission
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               granted
               by
               God
               to
               Christ
               ,
               The
               second
               by
               Christ
               to
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               These
               agree
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               differ
               in
               others
               .
               1.
               
               They
               agree
               as
               commissions
               giving
               great
               power
               .
               2.
               
               As
               expressing
               an
               unspeakable
               love
               unto
               ,
               and
               a
               tender
               care
               of
               sinful
               man.
               3
               ▪
               As
               issuing
               from
               the
               supream
               and
               universal
               Lord.
               4.
               
               As
               tending
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               mans
               eternal
               salvation
               :
               yet
               they
               differ
               in
               these
               things
               .
               1.
               
               The
               former
               commission
               is
               granted
               by
               God
               immediately
               to
               Christ
               ;
               the
               latter
               is
               granted
               from
               God
               by
               Christ
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               .
               2.
               
               The
               former
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               latter
               ,
               the
               latter
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               former
               .
               3.
               
               By
               the
               former
               Christ
               receives
               an
               universal
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               latter
               the
               Apostles
               receive
               only
               a
               limited
               power
               on
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               say
               much
               of
               the
               first
               commission
               expressed
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               Ver.
               18.
               
               
                 All
                 power
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 is
                 given
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               Wherein
               he
               signifies
               that
               he
               had
               large
               power
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               given
               him
               ;
               where
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
               1.
               
               Power
               given
               .
               2.
               
               The
               party
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               given
               .
               3.
               
               The
               donor
               ,
               or
               the
               Donation
               of
               it
               from
               the
               Donour
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               power
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               nature
               and
               quality
               of
               it
               .
               2.
               
               The
               measure
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               nature
               and
               quality
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               spiritual
               and
               divine
               ;
               for
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 My
                 kingdom
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               John
               18.
               36.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               s
               no
               secular
               power
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               it
               s
               far
               more
               excellent
               and
               above
               it
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               subjects
               ,
               the
               laws
               ,
               the
               judgments
               ,
               the
               end
               thereof
               .
               The
               subjects
               besides
               Angels
               are
               men
               considered
               in
               a
               spiritual
               notion
               ,
               and
               as
               capable
               of
               an
               eternal
               estate
               .
               The
               Laws
               also
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               bind
               not
               only
               Angels
               ,
               but
               the
               immortal
               souls
               and
               consciences
               of
               men
               .
               Such
               are
               the
               judgments
               which
               determine
               and
               accord
               not
               only
               temporal
               but
               eternal
               punishments
               and
               rewards
               .
               The
               end
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               loyal
               and
               obedient
               subjects
               ,
               is
               eternal
               peace
               and
               felicity
               :
               for
               God
               gave
               
               Christ
               power
               over
               all
               flesh
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 eternal
                 life
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
              
               John
               17.
               2.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               measure
               of
               this
               power
               is
               extensive
               ,
               and
               intensive
               .
               Extensive
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               territory
               which
               is
               very
               large
               ,
               even
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               whereof
               there
               be
               two
               parts
               ,
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               extends
               to
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               universal
               ;
               yet
               the
               principal
               subjects
               are
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               men
               on
               earth
               ,
               both
               intellectual
               and
               immortal
               creatures
               .
               Intensive
               :
               for
               its
               (
               all
               )
               power
               ;
               one
               may
               have
               some
               power
               ,
               or
               all
               power
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               none
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               some
               ,
               or
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               none
               on
               earth
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               ,
               all
               power
               on
               earth
               ,
               all
               power
               on
               both
               ;
               so
               that
               Christ
               is
               over
               all
               persons
               ,
               in
               all
               causes
               supream
               Governour
               ,
               without
               any
               created
               superiour
               ,
               without
               any
               competitour
               ,
               without
               any
               partner
               ;
               it
               s
               all
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               invested
               and
               inherent
               in
               one
               .
               This
               is
               concernig
               the
               power
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               person
               invested
               with
               it
               is
               Christ
               ;
               
                 For
                 all
                 power
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 me
              
               :
               it
               was
               not
               given
               to
               any
               Angel
               ,
               or
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               Monarch
               ,
               or
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               to
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               a
               man
               nearer
               to
               God
               then
               any
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               or
               any
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               of
               heaven
               ;
               one
               more
               beloved
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               done
               a
               greater
               service
               than
               any
               other
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               humbled
               himself
               at
               his
               Fathers
               command
               so
               low
               as
               to
               be
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               a
               servant
               obedient
               unto
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ;
               therefore
               he
               ,
               and
               none
               other
               ,
               was
               thus
               highly
               exalted
               ,
               and
               received
               a
               name
               above
               every
               name
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Donour
               was
               God
               the
               Father
               .
               As
               none
               but
               Christ
               was
               capable
               ,
               none
               was
               worthy
               of
               this
               transcendent
               power
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               universal
               acknowledgment
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ;
               Rev.
               5
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 The
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 was
                 worthy
                 to
                 receive
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 .
              
               And
               as
               he
               was
               only
               worthy
               ,
               so
               God
               his
               Father
               alone
               was
               able
               to
               give
               so
               great
               power
               :
               for
               it
               was
               given
               ;
               which
               implies
               ,
               that
               Christ
               as
               man
               had
               it
               not
               of
               himself
               :
               it
               was
               not
               an
               original
               and
               primitive
               ,
               but
               a
               delegate
               and
               derivative
               power
               .
               2.
               
               He
               was
               no
               usurper
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               glorifie
               himself
               ;
               he
               had
               a
               fair
               and
               clear
               title
               by
               donation
               from
               the
               universal
               ,
               supream
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Soveraign
               ,
               who
               might
               justly
               dispose
               of
               it
               as
               he
               pleased
               ;
               he
               was
               decreed
               to
               this
               place
               from
               of
               old
               ,
               designed
               to
               it
               from
               his
               Birth
               and
               Conception
               ,
               and
               
               began
               to
               act
               in
               it
               after
               his
               Baptism
               .
               But
               upon
               his
               resurrection
               he
               was
               declared
               more
               solemnly
               to
               be
               King
               and
               Priest.
               The
               words
               of
               the
               decree
               and
               patent
               were
               these
               ,
               Psal.
               2.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 God
                 set
                 him
                 his
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 holy
                 hill
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 &
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 heathen
                 for
                 his
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uttermost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 for
                 his
                 possession
                 .
              
               And
               as
               by
               these
               words
               he
               was
               made
               King
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               same
               he
               was
               made
               Priest
               :
               for
               so
               we
               read
               ,
               Heb.
               5.
               5.
               
               
                 He
                 glorified
                 not
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 such
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 .
              
               This
               day
               is
               the
               day
               of
               resurrection
               ;
               and
               for
               God
               to
               beget
               him
               that
               day
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               to
               raise
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               but
               to
               create
               him
               universal
               King
               and
               Priest
               :
               When
               he
               was
               ascended
               into
               heaven
               ,
               he
               was
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               took
               more
               full
               possession
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               by
               oath
               was
               confirmed
               an
               eternal
               Priest
               ▪
               and
               from
               that
               time
               began
               to
               exercise
               his
               universal
               power
               ,
               to
               command
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               to
               rule
               over
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               The
               end
               wby
               Christ
               signified
               unto
               them
               the
               receiving
               of
               this
               power
               ,
               was
               ,
               1.
               
               To
               let
               them
               know
               that
               now
               in
               part
               he
               had
               received
               
               his
               glorious
               reward
               for
               his
               deep
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               great
               service
               performed
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               his
               full
               glorification
               was
               at
               hand
               ;
               and
               that
               suffering
               was
               the
               way
               to
               glory
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               had
               full
               power
               to
               grant
               them
               a
               large
               commission
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               his
               Father
               sent
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               sends
               them
               :
               and
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               make
               good
               whatsoever
               they
               did
               according
               to
               this
               patent
               :
               for
               upon
               this
               universal
               power
               received
               by
               Christ
               depends
               the
               ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               and
               the
               efficacy
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               which
               must
               continue
               unto
               the
               worlds
               end
               :
               and
               by
               vertue
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               and
               their
               successours
               ,
               shut
               and
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               heaven
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               bind
               or
               loose
               on
               earth
               ,
               is
               ratified
               in
               heaven
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               great
               comfort
               to
               the
               universal
               Church
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               Ministers
               thereof
               ,
               that
               the
               blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               who
               hath
               made
               so
               many
               and
               great
               promises
               ,
               is
               enabled
               by
               this
               great
               power
               to
               make
               them
               all
               good
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
               
               Ver.
               19.
            
             
             Of
             Christs
             mandate
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               NOw
               follows
               the
               second
               commission
               granted
               by
               Christ
               unto
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               
               wherein
               we
               have
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Ministry
               for
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               tending
               to
               the
               conversion
               ,
               edification
               ,
               and
               eternal
               salvation
               of
               sinful
               man
               :
               and
               in
               the
               text
               with
               the
               words
               following
               three
               things
               are
               observable
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 party
                 granting
                 the
                 commission
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 parties
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 s
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               party
               granting
               it
               is
               Christ
               ,
               as
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               having
               received
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               ascend
               into
               heaven
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               send
               down
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               enable
               the
               persons
               commissioned
               more
               fully
               to
               discharge
               their
               trust
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               parties
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               granted
               were
               first
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               all
               Ministers
               lawfully
               called
               to
               succeed
               them
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               parts
               of
               the
               commission
               are
               two
               .
               1.
               
               A
               mandate
               .
               2.
               
               A
               promise
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               mandate
               we
               have
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Go
                 teach
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 baptizing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 teaching
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               mandate
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               matter
               hath
               four
               parts
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 preach
                 and
                 disciple
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 baptize
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 the
                 commandments
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               promise
               also
               for
               the
               matter
               is
               twofold
               ;
               for
               Christ
               engageth
               himself
               unto
               them
               for
               ,
               1.
               
               His
               presence
               and
               assistance
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
              
               .
               2.
               
               The
               continuance
               of
               his
               presence
               and
               assistance
               :
               for
               he
               
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               mandate
               did
               give
               them
               power
               ,
               and
               bound
               them
               to
               exercise
               it
               :
               The
               promise
               did
               encourage
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               hope
               of
               success
               .
               The
               mandate
               bound
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               promise
               bound
               Christ
               to
               them
               .
               The
               words
               of
               the
               mandate
               and
               promise
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               three
               propositions
               ,
               or
               divine
               axioms
               .
            
             
               The
               1.
               
               Christ
               grants
               a
               commission
               to
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               this
               commission
               ●se
               commands
               them
               to
               go
               ,
               disciple
               ,
               baptize
               ,
               teach
               all
               Nations
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               promiseth
               certainly
               to
               be
               with
               them
               always
               unto
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               1.
               
               (
               Christ
               grants
               a
               commission
               to
               the
               Apostles
               )
               is
               to
               be
               handled
               briefly
               ,
               to
               
               make
               way
               for
               the
               enisung
               discourse
               .
               A
               commission
               issuing
               out
               from
               some
               eminent
               power
               hath
               two
               effects
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Gives
                 authority
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 party
                 commissioned
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Binds
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 power
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 instructions
                 given
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Authority
               and
               the
               obligation
               usually
               follow
               upon
               a
               Mandate
               ;
               for
               when
               God
               or
               higher
               powers
               command
               any
               under
               their
               power
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               expressed
               in
               the
               mandate
               ,
               then
               the
               party
               commanded
               hath
               not
               only
               power
               ,
               but
               is
               bound
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               when
               Christ
               therefore
               as
               universal
               Lord
               and
               Soveraign
               had
               signified
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               expressed
               what
               their
               work
               was
               ,
               this
               signification
               was
               not
               only
               a
               sufficient
               warrant
               for
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               his
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               also
               bound
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               their
               duty
               .
               And
               now
               if
               they
               do
               any
               thing
               specified
               in
               the
               mandate
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               he
               valid
               according
               to
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               universal
               Empire
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               be
               indemnified
               as
               no
               ways
               guilty
               of
               presumptuous
               usurpation
               or
               intrusion
               into
               their
               Office.
               And
               if
               they
               be
               diligent
               and
               faithful
               in
               their
               place
               ,
               and
               perform
               their
               
               duty
               ,
               they
               may
               make
               a
               good
               account
               ,
               and
               expect
               a
               reward
               .
               By
               vertue
               of
               this
               mandate
               the
               Apostles
               received
               an
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               all
               Ministers
               duly
               qualified
               ,
               elected
               ,
               approved
               ,
               an
               ordinary
               power
               .
               And
               it
               s
               a
               great
               comfort
               and
               content
               unto
               a
               Minister
               ,
               when
               he
               can
               truly
               say
               ,
               and
               his
               conscience
               testifie
               it
               ;
               I
               did
               not
               go
               before
               I
               was
               sent
               ;
               and
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               to
               me
               before
               I
               did
               presume
               to
               declare
               it
               to
               others
               .
               I
               did
               not
               assume
               power
               before
               it
               was
               given
               me
               ;
               neither
               have
               I
               done
               any
               thing
               for
               ▪
               which
               I
               have
               not
               my
               Masters
               command
               .
               As
               Christ
               gave
               ,
               so
               the
               Apostles
               received
               this
               commission
               ;
               yet
               this
               was
               not
               the
               first
               ,
               for
               Christ
               had
               formerly
               sent
               them
               and
               consined
               them
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               Israel
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               enlargeth
               their
               patent
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               go
               to
               all
               Nations
               .
               And
               here
               its
               observable
               that
               when
               he
               sent
               them
               first
               to
               the
               Jews
               only
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               not
               only
               authority
               but
               the
               ability
               of
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               sends
               them
               the
               second
               time
               20.
               21
               ,
               22.
               he
               breaths
               upon
               them
               saying
               ,
               
                 Receive
                 ye
                 the
                 holy
                 ghost
              
               ,
               and
               commands
               them
               to
               stay
               at
               Jerusalem
               till
               the
               spirit
               from
               on
               high
               should
               be
               poured
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               should
               fully
               enable
               them
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               their
               high
               office
               ;
               for
               they
               
               received
               &
               were
               endued
               with
               all
               heavenly
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               languages
               and
               all
               other
               gifts
               requisite
               for
               their
               place
               .
               Christ
               did
               in
               this
               proceed
               by
               degrees
               ;
               first
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               Disciples
               ,
               then
               Apostles
               ,
               then
               Messengers
               fit
               to
               be
               sent
               unto
               all
               Nations
               :
               and
               he
               never
               required
               any
               thing
               at
               their
               hands
               but
               according
               to
               their
               ability
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               given
               them
               ▪
               Humane
               commissions
               if
               rightly
               granted
               ,
               do
               not
               make
               the
               persons
               to
               be
               commissioned
               able
               and
               rightly
               qualified
               ,
               but
               find
               them
               such
               .
               And
               though
               men
               may
               chuse
               and
               advance
               insufficient
               and
               unworthy
               persons
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               never
               did
               so
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               be
               not
               fit
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               able
               before
               he
               sends
               them
               or
               puts
               them
               in
               office
               ;
               otherwise
               he
               knows
               power
               should
               be
               given
               in
               vain
               ▪
               for
               though
               they
               should
               be
               very
               willing
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               do
               their
               duty
               .
               Therefore
               if
               God
               send
               any
               man
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               found
               in
               him
               not
               only
               authority
               but
               ability
               too
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               therefore
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               charge
               of
               a
               Minister
               except
               he
               find
               himself
               qualified
               ;
               for
               insufficiency
               in
               any
               person
               is
               evidence
               enough
               that
               God
               never
               intended
               him
               for
               his
               service
               in
               this
               kind
               .
               As
               the
               mandate
               presupposing
               ability
               as
               necessary
               ,
               gave
               authority
               ;
               so
               it
               did
               induce
               an
               
               obligation
               of
               the
               person
               commanded
               to
               do
               his
               work
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostles
               receiving
               a
               command
               for
               to
               perform
               the
               works
               proper
               to
               their
               place
               and
               office
               ,
               were
               not
               at
               liberty
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               had
               received
               power
               so
               they
               must
               exercise
               it
               ;
               otherwise
               they
               cannot
               be
               faithful
               to
               their
               trust
               ,
               nor
               make
               any
               good
               account
               ,
               nor
               expect
               a
               reward
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               guilty
               and
               liable
               to
               punishment
               .
               This
               Paul
               being
               constituted
               an
               Apostle
               knew
               full
               well
               ,
               and
               doth
               confess
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               16.
               
               (
               
                 A
                 necessity
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 woe
                 unto
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 preach
                 not
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               )
               where
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               1.
               
               An
               obligation
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               this
               a
               necessity
               from
               the
               command
               .
               2.
               
               Another
               obligation
               unto
               punishment
               ,
               if
               he
               discharge
               not
               his
               duty
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               commission
               we
               may
               observe
               many
               things
               .
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               of
               Ministers
               .
               3.
               
               Of
               People
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               sent
               ;
               In
               Christs
               giving
               this
               mandate
               is
               manifested
               his
               great
               care
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               his
               tender
               love
               to
               our
               poor
               souls
               ready
               to
               perish
               .
               1.
               
               He
               redeems
               us
               by
               his
               precious
               blood
               ,
               and
               merits
               unspeakable
               mercies
               for
               us
               .
               2.
               
               Least
               this
               blood
               should
               be
               shed
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               these
               mercies
               never
               imparted
               unto
               us
               ,
               he
               giv●s
               commission
               to
               
               his
               Apostles
               and
               Messengers
               ,
               furnisheth
               them
               with
               gifts
               ,
               gives
               them
               authority
               and
               power
               ,
               binds
               them
               to
               dispence
               the
               Word
               ,
               administer
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               which
               he
               hath
               appointed
               for
               our
               conversion
               ,
               confirmation
               and
               eternal
               salvation
               ,
               that
               we
               in
               the
               end
               may
               attain
               the
               ultimate
               benefit
               of
               his
               death
               and
               passion
               ;
               and
               be
               fully
               and
               for
               ever
               saved
               .
               And
               woe
               unto
               them
               if
               they
               be
               not
               diligent
               and
               faithful
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               be
               highly
               offended
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               require
               their
               blood
               at
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               Ministers
               ,
               let
               them
               consider
               whether
               they
               have
               ability
               ,
               and
               be
               rightly
               qualified
               ,
               before
               they
               enter
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               authority
               and
               be
               sent
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               take
               the
               charge
               upon
               them
               ,
               let
               them
               remember
               their
               duty
               ,
               and
               the
               strict
               obligation
               that
               lies
               upon
               them
               .
               If
               they
               have
               not
               ability
               ,
               Christ
               never
               intended
               to
               trust
               them
               ;
               they
               cannot
               discharge
               the
               place
               ;
               if
               they
               have
               not
               a
               clear
               call
               and
               mandate
               ,
               they
               cannot
               expect
               his
               assistance
               ,
               success
               or
               comfort
               ;
               if
               they
               neglect
               their
               duty
               ,
               woe
               unto
               them
               ;
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               found
               more
               guilty
               then
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               punished
               with
               more
               grievous
               punishments
               ;
               and
               they
               must
               know
               
               that
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Minister
               is
               not
               a
               place
               of
               ease
               ,
               worldly
               honour
               ,
               filthy
               gain
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               tyranny
               over
               mens
               consciences
               ,
               and
               proudly
               domineering
               over
               Christs
               flock
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               for
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               must
               consider
               Christs
               dearest
               love
               unto
               them
               ,
               highly
               esteem
               their
               Ministers
               in
               love
               for
               the
               works
               sake
               ,
               hearken
               to
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               obey
               their
               commands
               ,
               follow
               their
               directions
               .
               And
               if
               they
               despise
               them
               ,
               they
               despise
               Christ
               who
               sent
               them
               ;
               and
               shall
               severely
               be
               punished
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             Christs
             command
             to
             go
             to
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               THe
               second
               proposition
               is
               concerning
               the
               Mandate
               the
               1.
               part
               of
               the
               commission
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 baptize
                 ,
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
              
               And
               because
               this
               is
               a
               copulate
               compound
               axiom
               &
               divisable
               into
               several
               simple
               axioms
               ;
               therefore
               according
               to
               the
               four
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               work
               and
               matter
               commanded
               ,
               I
               will
               deliver
               them
               in
               four
               distinct
               propositions
               which
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 went.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 baptize
                 all
                 Nations
                 taught
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 baptized
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Before
               I
               enter
               upon
               these
               particulars
               ,
               let
               me
               inform
               you
               .
               1.
               
               That
               those
               actions
               commanded
               are
               subordinate
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               the
               first
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               second
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               third
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               For
               they
               must
               go
               that
               they
               may
               teach
               or
               disciple
               :
               They
               must
               teach
               or
               disciple
               that
               they
               may
               baptize
               ;
               they
               must
               baptize
               that
               they
               may
               teach
               the
               parties
               baptized
               the
               observation
               of
               all
               Christs
               commands
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               general
               object
               of
               these
               actions
               is
               
                 all
                 nations
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               
                 all
                 nations
              
               ;
               the
               object
               of
               their
               preaching
               is
               the
               number
               of
               them
               in
               
                 all
                 nations
              
               who
               hear
               them
               ;
               the
               object
               of
               their
               Baptism
               are
               such
               as
               being
               taught
               are
               Disciples
               ;
               the
               subject
               or
               object
               of
               teaching
               are
               the
               baptized
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               whole
               work
               charged
               upon
               these
               Apostles
               and
               their
               successours
               is
               reducible
               to
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               in
               these
               words
               we
               have
               a
               clear
               
               institution
               of
               the
               ministery
               ,
               and
               directions
               for
               Doctrine
               ,
               Worship
               ,
               and
               discipline
               Christian.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               end
               of
               the
               ministery
               is
               the
               application
               of
               Christs
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               Redemption
               applyed
               remission
               of
               sins
               and
               eternal
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
               The
               Proposition
               .
            
             
               Christ
               commands
               his
               Apostles
               to
               go
               to
               all
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               not
               determined
               the
               particular
               time
               and
               day
               when
               thy
               should
               begin
               the
               work
               ,
               what
               Nation
               or
               Nations
               they
               should
               first
               go
               unto
               ;
               whether
               they
               should
               go
               severally
               or
               joyntly
               :
               whether
               they
               should
               do
               the
               whole
               work
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               it
               by
               assistants
               qualified
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               when
               their
               work
               should
               be
               finished
               ,
               whether
               in
               their
               own
               time
               ,
               or
               much
               was
               to
               be
               left
               unto
               their
               successours
               ;
               yet
               these
               things
               though
               not
               here
               expressed
               are
               certain
               .
               1.
               
               They
               must
               go
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               for
               none
               are
               excepted
               or
               excluded
               .
               2.
               
               They
               must
               begin
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               first
               tender
               salvation
               to
               the
               Jew
               .
               3.
               
               They
               must
               begin
               in
               this
               place
               immediately
               upon
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               of
               Languages
               .
               4.
               
               They
               must
               go
               to
               other
               
               Nations
               as
               providence
               did
               direct
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               did
               reveal
               unto
               them
               .
               5.
               
               They
               might
               go
               severally
               and
               have
               their
               several
               assignations
               ;
               yet
               so
               that
               sometimes
               two
               or
               more
               might
               go
               together
               ,
               or
               meet
               at
               the
               same
               place
               .
               6.
               
               They
               might
               do
               and
               did
               many
               things
               by
               assistants
               .
               7.
               
               The
               principal
               work
               of
               the
               Apostles
               was
               to
               plant
               and
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               and
               Religion
               .
               8.
               
               Seeing
               the
               work
               could
               not
               be
               finished
               before
               the
               Worlds
               end
               ;
               therefore
               much
               must
               be
               left
               to
               their
               successours
               .
               9.
               
               Christ
               did
               not
               so
               limit
               himself
               to
               the
               eleven
               Apostles
               then
               present
               as
               that
               he
               could
               not
               commission
               others
               and
               invest
               them
               with
               Apostolical
               power
               :
               for
               afterward
               St.
               Mathias
               was
               substituted
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Judas
               ,
               and
               St.
               Paul
               made
               a
               thirteenth
               Apostle
               .
               10.
               
               This
               universal
               power
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               Nations
               was
               not
               so
               limited
               to
               the
               Apostles
               or
               any
               extraordinary
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               the
               ordinary
               might
               not
               do
               Christ
               service
               in
               the
               universal
               Church
               ,
               or
               any
               Nation
               whether
               God
               should
               call
               him
               according
               to
               the
               opportunity
               and
               ability
               which
               God
               should
               give
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               be
               brief
               and
               hasten
               to
               the
               principal
               part
               of
               the
               commission
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               this
               proposition
               briefly
               observe
               four
               things
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 preventing
                 grace
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 enlarging
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 benefits
                 which
                 redound
                 unto
                 us
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Our
                 duty
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 benefits
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               preventing
               grace
               of
               God
               appears
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Nations
               did
               not
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               send
               them
               ,
               nor
               seek
               to
               the
               ▪
               Apostles
               to
               come
               unto
               them
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               come
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               but
               the
               Apostles
               were
               commanded
               to
               go
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               go
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               all
               Nations
               .
               They
               must
               not
               take
               their
               ease
               ,
               and
               make
               Jerusalem
               the
               place
               of
               their
               residence
               in
               one
               College
               ,
               Consistory
               or
               palace
               there
               .
               They
               must
               not
               stand
               upon
               terms
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               send
               out
               their
               Edicts
               to
               cite
               and
               summon
               the
               Nations
               to
               come
               unto
               them
               and
               appear
               before
               them
               .
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               that
               hitherto
               the
               Jew
               had
               taken
               State
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               because
               of
               Gods
               Election
               of
               that
               City
               and
               the
               Temple
               ,
               the
               Gentiles
               must
               assemble
               there
               ,
               &
               appear
               before
               God
               in
               that
               holy
               place
               ▪
               If
               thus
               he
               refuse
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               must
               stand
               at
               a
               distance
               and
               continue
               without
               Christ
               ,
               without
               honour
               ,
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World.
               If
               the
               Gentile
               will
               not
               come
               
               over
               to
               the
               Jew
               ,
               the
               Jew
               will
               not
               ,
               must
               not
               go
               over
               unto
               him
               .
               But
               the
               time
               of
               this
               dispensation
               was
               expired
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               take
               another
               course
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               he
               will
               prevent
               the
               Gentiles
               of
               all
               Nations
               .
               The
               Apostles
               must
               part
               asunder
               ,
               take
               several
               ways
               ;
               and
               with
               great
               labour
               ,
               peril
               ,
               charge
               ,
               visit
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               seek
               their
               souls
               in
               every
               climate
               .
               And
               God
               by
               them
               did
               bring
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Christ
               and
               Salvation
               to
               their
               doors
               ;
               and
               offer
               Heaven
               and
               Eternity
               of
               bliss
               unto
               most
               unworthy
               wretches
               ,
               who
               never
               sought
               or
               thought
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               Then
               began
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophet
               long
               before
               .
               Esay
               65.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 sought
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 asked
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 found
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 me
                 not
                 :
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 Behold
                 me
                 ,
                 behold
                 me
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 Nation
                 not
                 called
                 by
                 my
                 Name
                 .
              
               The
               distance
               between
               God
               and
               sinful
               man
               is
               very
               great
               :
               and
               would
               for
               ever
               so
               continue
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               deal
               with
               him
               in
               strict
               justice
               :
               nay
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               not
               shew
               him
               great
               mercy
               .
               For
               man
               would
               never
               think
               of
               God
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               never
               desire
               him
               ,
               never
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               not
               prevent
               him
               ,
               call
               him
               and
               come
               unto
               him
               first
               .
               For
               man
               will
               never
               seek
               his
               God
               ,
               if
               God
               do
               not
               seek
               him
               first
               .
               
               For
               mans
               salvation
               must
               begin
               in
               Gods
               free
               love
               and
               preventing
               grace
               ,
               whereby
               he
               seeks
               him
               ,
               finds
               him
               ,
               and
               finds
               him
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ,
               and
               ready
               for
               to
               perish
               .
               This
               is
               Gods
               preventing
               grace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               enlarging
               mercy
               appears
               in
               that
               the
               Apostles
               must
               go
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Jew
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Gentile
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               of
               some
               few
               Nations
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               seek
               to
               gather
               them
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               close
               them
               up
               into
               one
               fold
               .
               For
               formerly
               his
               special
               mercy
               was
               confined
               to
               a
               single
               Nation
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               the
               posterity
               of
               Abraham
               by
               Jacob
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               must
               be
               extended
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               all
               Nations
               ▪
               No
               Nation
               in
               particular
               by
               name
               is
               excepted
               ,
               excluded
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               omitted
               and
               passed
               by
               .
               God
               for
               a
               long
               time
               inclosed
               the
               Jew
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               partition
               wall
               severed
               him
               from
               all
               Nations
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               .
               His
               Oracles
               ,
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               means
               of
               conversion
               were
               the
               priviledges
               of
               this
               people
               .
               But
               now
               Gods
               mercies
               will
               not
               be
               thus
               straitned
               and
               contained
               in
               such
               narrow
               bounds
               The
               partition
               wall
               must
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               his
               saving
               grace
               will
               overflow
               these
               petty
               Banks
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               Ocean
               compass
               the
               whole
               Earth
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               But
               for
               what
               end
               must
               this
               mercy
               thus
               enlarge
               ,
               and
               why
               must
               they
               go
               unto
               all
               Nations
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ?
               They
               might
               have
               gone
               to
               denounce
               most
               fearful
               judgements
               .
               For
               what
               could
               Idolatrous
               Apostates
               ,
               who
               had
               forsaken
               their
               God
               who
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               every
               moment
               preserved
               them
               ,
               expect
               but
               some
               fearful
               punishments
               to
               be
               executed
               upon
               them
               .
               Yet
               such
               was
               Gods
               mercy
               towards
               them
               that
               they
               were
               not
               sent
               to
               denounce
               judgement
               ,
               but
               to
               proclaim
               an
               act
               of
               Eternal
               Indemnity
               and
               Pardon
               of
               all
               their
               many
               grievous
               sins
               ,
               and
               promise
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               fairest
               terms
               ,
               Eternal
               life
               .
               Therefore
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               preventing
               grace
               and
               enlarging
               mercy
               ,
               which
               did
               redound
               to
               all
               people
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               was
               very
               great
               .
               They
               sate
               in
               darkness
               and
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               under
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               ignorant
               ,
               blind
               ,
               corrupted
               ,
               hardned
               ,
               without
               any
               means
               of
               conversion
               or
               hope
               of
               salvation
               .
               But
               by
               the
               Apostles
               God
               sends
               unto
               them
               light
               ,
               life
               ,
               peace
               ,
               joy
               ,
               comfort
               ;
               Heaven
               gates
               are
               opened
               ,
               Eternal
               Life
               offered
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               very
               willing
               and
               desirous
               to
               save
               us
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               eternal
               bliss
               .
               O
               that
               men
               would
               consider
               how
               great
               a
               mercy
               it
               is
               for
               God
               to
               come
               so
               near
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               in
               a
               
               capacity
               of
               salvation
               .
               1.
               
               This
               benefit
               would
               appear
               to
               be
               the
               greater
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               remember
               how
               unworthy
               we
               are
               .
               2.
               
               The
               sad
               condition
               of
               others
               to
               whom
               God
               never
               vouchsafed
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               without
               this
               preventing
               grace
               Salvation
               is
               impossible
               to
               all
               ;
               without
               this
               enlarging
               mercy
               impossible
               to
               many
               ,
               especially
               to
               us
               who
               live
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               in
               a
               corner
               of
               the
               World.
               But
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               enlarged
               that
               it
               reached
               us
               ,
               God
               hath
               found
               us
               ,
               Christ
               is
               come
               unto
               us
               ;
               and
               the
               heavenly
               light
               of
               saving
               truth
               doth
               clearly
               shine
               upon
               us
               ;
               So
               that
               if
               we
               perish
               ,
               we
               are
               deeply
               guilty
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               own
               eternal
               misery
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               the
               benefit
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               redounds
               to
               us
               that
               we
               have
               a
               great
               part
               and
               share
               in
               it
               ;
               then
               our
               obligation
               to
               thankfulness
               is
               very
               great
               .
               If
               we
               knew
               our
               own
               unworthiness
               ,
               and
               our
               woful
               condition
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               benefit
               would
               more
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               and
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               thankfulness
               .
               Therefore
               le
               ts
               consider
               these
               things
               more
               seriously
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               benefit
               with
               all
               humble
               thankfulness
               ;
               use
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               vouchsafed
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               receive
               Christ
               upon
               those
               gracious
               terms
               he
               is
               offered
               unto
               us
               .
               Shall
               God
               
               come
               so
               near
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               come
               near
               to
               him
               ?
               Shall
               he
               seek
               us
               first
               ,
               and
               we
               not
               seek
               him
               ?
               this
               were
               a
               grievous
               sin
               ;
               and
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               ingratitude
               .
               I
               must
               needs
               tell
               you
               that
               to
               receive
               a
               message
               of
               eternal
               peace
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               not
               acknowledge
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               means
               of
               conversion
               ,
               and
               not
               use
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               Christ
               offered
               and
               resist
               him
               ,
               are
               the
               greatest
               sins
               ,
               deserve
               the
               greatest
               punishments
               ,
               make
               salvation
               impossible
               ,
               and
               damnation
               unavoidable
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             teaching
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             of
             teaching
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             and
             of
             Christian
             confession
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
               The
               Second
               Proposition
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               they
               must
               go
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               teach
               them
               ,
               except
               they
               go
               ,
               they
               cannot
               teach
               ,
               therefore
               this
               going
               as
               was
               formerly
               observed
               ,
               is
               subordinate
               to
               this
               work
               of
               teaching
               without
               which
               the
               former
               is
               in
               vain
               And
               as
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               so
               they
               were
               to
               this
               latter
               
               much
               more
               ;
               and
               the
               persons
               to
               whom
               they
               must
               go
               ,
               the
               same
               they
               must
               teach
               .
               But
               for
               the
               better
               understanding
               of
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               we
               must
               enquire
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 this
                 teaching
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 's
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Teaching
               is
               a
               communicating
               our
               knowledge
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               this
               done
               by
               certain
               outward
               signs
               and
               expressions
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               for
               that
               end
               .
               For
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               the
               gift
               of
               speech
               and
               writing
               to
               signifie
               our
               mind
               unto
               others
               .
               To
               teach
               in
               St.
               Mathew
               and
               St.
               Mark
               is
               to
               Preach
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               somewhat
               more
               :
               But
               both
               imply
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               endued
               with
               certain
               and
               sufficient
               knowledge
               of
               such
               things
               as
               they
               must
               make
               known
               unto
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               as
               their
               knowledge
               was
               certain
               ,
               so
               Christ
               had
               promised
               the
               Spirit
               for
               to
               guide
               them
               infallibly
               in
               their
               teaching
               and
               preaching
               ,
               whether
               by
               word
               or
               writing
               .
               And
               there
               was
               a
               special
               reason
               why
               Christ
               should
               thus
               direct
               them
               :
               for
               their
               doctrine
               must
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               Faith
               and
               practise
               unto
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               till
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               .
               But
               to
               teach
               in
               this
               place
               seems
               to
               be
               teaching
               with
               success
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               cause
               the
               persons
               taught
               to
               learn
               ;
               
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               receive
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               understand
               it
               ,
               approve
               it
               ,
               be
               convinced
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               converted
               by
               it
               so
               far
               as
               to
               be
               made
               Christians
               .
               Therefore
               some
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               turn
               the
               place
               thus
               ,
               
                 Go
                 and
                 Disciple
                 all
                 Nations
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Persian
               translator
               so
               understands
               it
               .
               For
               he
               makes
               this
               work
               to
               be
               a
               reducing
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               to
               the
               Religion
               and
               Faith
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               that
               their
               Doctrine
               had
               not
               this
               success
               with
               all
               persons
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               sent
               .
               For
               some
               opposed
               and
               blasphemed
               it
               ,
               some
               heard
               it
               and
               neglected
               it
               ;
               to
               some
               it
               was
               foolishness
               ,
               to
               others
               very
               offensive
               and
               a
               scandal
               ;
               but
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               spirit
               it
               was
               to
               many
               the
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
               .
               This
               is
               teaching
               which
               must
               be
               not
               only
               private
               but
               publick
               ;
               they
               must
               Preach
               .
               Preachers
               anciently
               were
               called
               amongst
               the
               Heathens
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Messengers
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               also
               publick
               Officers
               imployed
               by
               their
               Soveraigns
               to
               signifie
               their
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               unto
               their
               sujects
               .
               Their
               work
               was
               to
               go
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               and
               sometimes
               with
               sound
               of
               Trumpet
               to
               publish
               their
               Edicts
               ,
               and
               let
               their
               subjects
               know
               their
               Princes
               mind
               .
               But
               it
               its
               very
               likely
               
               the
               Evangelists
               took
               the
               expression
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               and
               therein
               did
               allude
               to
               the
               Proclaiming
               of
               the
               year
               of
               Jubilee
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               from
               the
               Prophet
               .
               Esay
               61.
               1
               ,
               2.
               where
               the
               word
               is
               used
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               this
               act
               the
               Apostles
               might
               be
               truly
               denominated
               Messengers
               ,
               Cryers
               ,
               Publick
               Officers
               ;
               yet
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               and
               not
               from
               Earth
               ,
               From
               God
               and
               not
               from
               Men.
               They
               were
               eminent
               Officers
               of
               Christs
               kingdom
               .
               Their
               works
               was
               to
               Proclaim
               and
               publish
               his
               Laws
               ,
               promise
               peace
               ,
               perswade
               men
               to
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               them
               Subjects
               unto
               their
               blessed
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               This
               teaching
               both
               for
               the
               matter
               and
               mannor
               was
               extraordinary
               ,
               wonderful
               and
               plainly
               Divine
               ,
               was
               accompanied
               with
               the
               blessed
               spirit
               ,
               and
               wrought
               wonderfully
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               had
               rare
               effects
               ,
               and
               proved
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
               .
               This
               will
               be
               more
               evident
               from
               the
            
             
               2.
               
               Thing
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               matter
               commanded
               to
               be
               taught
               ;
               which
               according
               to
               St.
               Mark
               is
               in
               one
               word
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Mark
               16.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               
                 Go
                 ye
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 unto
                 every
                 creature
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 and
                 is
                 baptized
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               matter
               therefore
               in
               general
               is
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               particular
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               of
               Unbelief
               and
               Damnation
               .
               According
               to
               
                 Luke
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               16.
               46
               ,
               47.
               its
               concerning
               Christs
               suffering
               ,
               Resurrection
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Remission
               of
               sins
               .
               In
               this
               Evangelist
               its
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               so
               loved
               sinful
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               for
               his
               salvation
               :
               concerning
               Jesus
               Christ
               who
               was
               incarnate
               ,
               suffered
               ,
               died
               ,
               rose
               again
               for
               our
               Resurrection
               ;
               concerning
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               by
               the
               word
               converting
               us
               ,
               making
               us
               capable
               of
               remission
               ,
               and
               sanctifying
               us
               to
               Eternal
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               Thus
               we
               understand
               what
               teaching
               and
               preaching
               is
               .
               2.
               
               What
               the
               Doctrine
               to
               be
               taught
               ;
               Now
               I
               will
               take
               the
               liberty
               to
               enlarge
               and
               manifest
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Creed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 its
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Creed
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 ,
                 is
                 agreeable
                 unto
                 this
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 abridgement
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
            
             
             
               1.
               
               This
               is
               our
               Saviours
               Creed
               delivered
               in
               these
               words
               unto
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               they
               must
               teach
               ,
               and
               a
               form
               of
               Faith
               to
               be
               professed
               by
               all
               such
               as
               by
               Baptism
               are
               to
               be
               solemnly
               admitted
               into
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Disciples
               .
               Not
               that
               he
               had
               not
               often
               and
               more
               at
               large
               taught
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               read
               in
               his
               Sermons
               and
               conferences
               related
               by
               the
               Evangelists
               .
               I
               will
               instance
               in
               one
               passage
               of
               his
               discourse
               with
               Nicod●mus
               .
               The
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               3.
               16.
               
               
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 believeth
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               This
               Text
               begins
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               ends
               with
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               as
               many
               confessions
               do
               .
               And
               therein
               we
               may
               observe
               .
               1.
               
               God
               the
               Father
               who
               created
               the
               World
               ,
               loving
               sinful
               man.
               2.
               
               His
               only
               begotten
               Son
               given
               to
               redeem
               us
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               regenerating
               us
               and
               working
               Faith
               in
               us
               ;
               that
               by
               faith
               we
               may
               escape
               eternal
               death
               ,
               and
               attain
               eternal
               life
               .
               For
               this
               is
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               sense
               of
               these
               words
               ;
               we
               read
               of
               many
               forms
               of
               faith
               and
               confession
               ;
               some
               called
               Apostolical
               related
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Nicene
               ,
               Ephesine
               ,
               Constantinopolitan
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Athanasian
               ,
               
               and
               others
               ;
               yet
               this
               is
               before
               them
               all
               ,
               above
               them
               all
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               immediately
               divine
               ,
               delivered
               by
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               recorded
               in
               holy
               Scipture
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               unwritten
               Tradition
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               Tertullian
               might
               well
               say
               that
               the
               Apostles
               had
               the
               rule
               of
               Faith
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               from
               God.
               For
               from
               whom
               he
               received
               his
               power
               ,
               from
               him
               he
               received
               this
               Doctrine
               which
               he
               commands
               his
               Apostles
               to
               teach
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               to
               believe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               ancient
               and
               Apostolical
               Creed
               delivered
               by
               the
               Apostles
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               they
               planted
               ,
               as
               by
               several
               of
               the
               first
               Primitive
               Writers
               we
               are
               informed
               .
               For
               they
               for
               matter
               and
               method
               agree
               with
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               both
               are
               conformable
               unto
               it
               .
               The
               matter
               of
               them
               all
               is
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               the
               method
               is
               to
               begin
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               go
               on
               with
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               end
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               express
               terms
               ,
               yet
               by
               consequence
               .
               By
               which
               it
               appears
               they
               took
               their
               rise
               from
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               begin
               with
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               under
               this
               part
               bring
               in
               that
               first
               great
               work
               of
               Creation
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               They
               proceed
               to
               the
               Son
               the
               eternal
               word
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               flesh
               and
               redeemed
               mankind
               ,
               created
               righteous
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               faln
               in
               Adam
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               speak
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               as
               Tertullian
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               is
               (
               
                 Sanctificator
                 fidei
              
               )
               ▪
               by
               whom
               Christ
               was
               conceived
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               inspired
               ,
               the
               Church
               comforted
               .
               Divers
               of
               them
               conclude
               with
               the
               final
               judgment
               wherein
               Christ
               shall
               render
               to
               all
               such
               as
               being
               sanctified
               by
               the
               spirit
               do
               believe
               ,
               eternal
               rewards
               ,
               &
               to
               the
               devil
               and
               wicked
               men
               eternal
               punishments
               ;
               where
               we
               must
               observe
               .
               1.
               
               That
               creation
               extends
               to
               all
               things
               :
               for
               God
               created
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               .
               2.
               
               Redemption
               reacheth
               only
               man
               ,
               for
               Christ
               redeemed
               not
               the
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               creature
               but
               sinful
               mankind
               .
               3.
               
               Sanctification
               is
               confined
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Elect
               people
               of
               God.
               So
               that
               the
               Spirit
               sanctifies
               not
               all
               men
               but
               the
               Church
               ;
               Christ
               reedeems
               man
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               creatures
               ;
               God
               the
               Father
               createth
               all
               things
               and
               all
               persons
               .
               The
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Creed
               concerning
               one
               God
               ,
               is
               against
               all
               Atheists
               and
               Heathen
               Idolaters
               .
               The
               second
               concerning
               the
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               against
               all
               Mahumetans
               and
               Unbelieving
               
               Jews
               .
               The
               third
               concerning
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               against
               all
               Pelagians
               ,
               enimies
               of
               grace
               and
               counterfeit
               Christians
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               the
               mystery
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               was
               never
               so
               clearly
               and
               distinctly
               made
               manifest
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               when
               the
               Father
               out
               of
               Love
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Son
               and
               eternal
               word
               was
               made
               flesh
               and
               redeemed
               man
               :
               and
               when
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               descended
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               rested
               upon
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               came
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               and
               sanctified
               believers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               After
               it
               hath
               been
               manifested
               that
               in
               this
               Doctrine
               concerning
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               1.
               
               We
               have
               Christs
               own
               Creed
               ,
               and
               2.
               
               That
               this
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               ancient
               Apostolical
               Creeds
               and
               Confessions
               ;
               it
               remains
               3.
               that
               I
               say
               something
               of
               that
               which
               is
               commonly
               called
               the
               Apostles
               Creed
               ,
               which
               we
               find
               in
               Ruffinus
               with
               an
               Exposition
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               used
               in
               the
               Catechisms
               and
               Liturgies
               of
               the
               Roman
               and
               reformed
               Churches
               .
               In
               this
               we
               may
               observe
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               for
               the
               principal
               matter
               and
               
               method
               its
               grounded
               upon
               our
               Saviours
               Creed
               ,
               and
               exactly
               agrees
               with
               the
               ancient
               and
               primitive
               Confessions
               .
               For
               therein
               we
               have
               three
               principal
               parts
               ,
               the
               1.
               
               Concerning
               God
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               2.
               concerning
               God
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               Redemption
               of
               man
               ;
               the
               3.
               concerning
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Elect
               people
               of
               God.
               This
               appears
               by
               that
               brief
               contraction
               of
               it
               in
               our
               publick
               Catechism
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               prime
               peice
               in
               this
               particular
               of
               antiquity
               ;
               and
               gives
               great
               light
               how
               to
               understand
               the
               confession
               ,
               and
               implies
               that
               it
               was
               grounded
               upon
               our
               Saviours
               Creed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               understand
               this
               Creed
               the
               better
               ,
               we
               must
               observe
               .
               1.
               
               The
               object
               .
               2.
               
               The
               act
               of
               man
               about
               this
               object
               .
               1.
               
               The
               object
               is
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               considered
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Creation
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Providence
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Providence
               where
               of
               there
               are
               two
               parts
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Preservation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ordination
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     General
                     of
                     all
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     2.
                     
                     Special
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     especially
                     as
                     faln
                     .
                     Of
                     this
                     special
                     providence
                     there
                     be
                     two
                     principal
                     branches
                     
                       
                         Redemption
                         .
                      
                       
                         Application
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Redeemer
               two
               things
               are
               to
               be
               observable
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Who
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 's
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     He
                     is
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     person
                     is
                     the
                     only
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     for
                     Natures
                     God
                     and
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     man
                     he
                     was
                     conceived
                     by
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     ,
                     and
                     born
                     of
                     the
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                     :
                     for
                     Offices
                     he
                     is
                     King
                     ,
                     Priest
                     ,
                     and
                     Prophet
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     His
                     work
                     is
                     that
                     which
                     we
                     call
                     Redemption
                     ,
                     whereof
                     two
                     parts
                     .
                     
                       
                         His
                         Humiliation
                         .
                      
                       
                         His
                         Exaltation
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               His
               humiliation
               in
               that
               he
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               suffered
               under
               
                 Pontious
                 Pilate
              
               ,
               was
               Crucified
               ,
               dead
               ,
               and
               buryed
               ,
               descended
               into
               Hell.
               
            
             
               
                 His
                 Exaltation
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Exaltation
                 in
                 his
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Exaltation
                 in
                 his
                 Session
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Exaltation
                 in
                 his
                 Comming
                 to
                 Judgement
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               application
               of
               this
               Redemption
               hath
               three
               things
               considerable
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 principal
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 working
                 Faith
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 subject
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 application
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 believers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Redemption
                 applyed
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               are
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Life
                 everlasting
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               s
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 humiliation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 himself
                 upom
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 these
                 effects
                 and
                 blessings
                 were
                 merited
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 as
                 loving
                 us
                 ,
                 Redeeming
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 this
                 Redemption
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 salvation
                 and
                 eternal
                 happiness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 as
                 considered
                 in
                 himself
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 works
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 this
                 saving
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               these
               things
               are
               the
               object
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               (
               Credenda
               )
               so
               the
               act
               is
               to
               believe
               .
               To
               believe
               is
               1.
               
               To
               be
               certainly
               
               perswaded
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               these
               things
               ▪
               as
               revealed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               certainly
               known
               to
               be
               so
               .
               For
               the
               ground
               of
               a
               divine
               infallible
               faith
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               divine
               Testimony
               known
               certainly
               to
               be
               divine
               .
               2.
               
               To
               relie
               upon
               God
               thus
               represented
               and
               believed
               as
               able
               and
               promising
               eternal
               life
               unto
               sinful
               man
               upon
               fairest
               terms
               .
               3.
               
               To
               profess
               this
               our
               faith
               .
               God
               is
               the
               efficient
               cause
               by
               his
               Spirit
               of
               this
               faith
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               object
               ,
               his
               word
               is
               the
               rule
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               faith
               we
               Protestants
               do
               profess
               ,
               this
               faith
               they
               of
               Rome
               do
               profess
               ;
               and
               both
               agree
               not
               only
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               Creed
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               exposition
               thereof
               given
               in
               their
               Trent
               Catechism
               .
               This
               is
               not
               so
               to
               be
               understood
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               errours
               in
               that
               ,
               except
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               many
               truths
               delivered
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Catechism
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               errours
               intermixt
               ,
               though
               none
               of
               them
               so
               gross
               as
               these
               three
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Christs
                 birth
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 Hell
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 visible
                 Headship
                 of
                 their
                 Roman
                 Pontif
                 over
                 the
                 universal
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Though
               none
               of
               these
               have
               any
               ground
               
               in
               Scripture
               or
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               purest
               Antiquity
               ,
               are
               no
               ways
               necessary
               or
               conducing
               to
               Sanctification
               and
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               are
               more
               like
               Fancies
               and
               Fables
               then
               any
               solid
               truth
               :
               yet
               we
               must
               be
               condemned
               as
               Innovators
               ,
               Hereticks
               ,
               Schismaticks
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               hope
               of
               salvation
               till
               reconciled
               to
               their
               Church
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               existence
               of
               a
               Church
               before
               Luther
               :
               this
               is
               their
               charity
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               our
               comfort
               ;
               God
               will
               be
               Judge
               ,
               and
               they
               as
               well
               as
               we
               must
               be
               judged
               :
               and
               they
               cannot
               prove
               that
               by
               our
               publick
               Doctrine
               we
               have
               added
               any
               new
               Article
               to
               the
               Ancient
               ,
               Catholick
               ,
               Apostolick
               Faith
               ;
               nor
               rejected
               any
               matter
               of
               doctrine
               or
               practice
               which
               is
               necessary
               or
               effectually
               conducing
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Though
               this
               form
               of
               confession
               be
               generally
               received
               amongst
               us
               ;
               yet
               we
               find
               in
               it
               two
               additions
               not
               expressed
               in
               many
               former
               Creeds
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Is
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 Christ
                 into
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               first
               its
               doubted
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 confession
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 genuine
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
             
               1.
               
               We
               find
               it
               not
               in
               many
               of
               the
               ancien●
               and
               Apostolical
               forms
               of
               confession
               ;
               not
               in
               the
               Nicene
               ,
               or
               Ephesiene
               ,
               or
               Constantinopolitan
               Creed
               ,
               nor
               yet
               in
               the
               Roman
               .
               Therefore
               Ruffinus
               in
               his
               exposition
               of
               this
               Creed
               ,
               confesseth
               that
               this
               article
               of
               Christs
               descent
               into
               Hell
               is
               not
               found
               either
               in
               the
               Roman
               or
               Oriential
               Creeds
               .
               Besides
               ,
               some
               inform
               us
               that
               it
               is
               not
               found
               in
               genuine
               Copies
               of
               Athanasius
               his
               form
               therefore
               some
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               brought
               in
               by
               a
               Synod
               held
               at
               Aquileia
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               for
               the
               sense
               ,
               it
               s
               much
               controverted
               .
               For
               some
               will
               have
               the
               words
               to
               signifie
               no
               more
               then
               that
               he
               was
               buryed
               ▪
               others
               ,
               that
               Christ
               suffered
               in
               his
               soul
               the
               pains
               of
               Hell
               ;
               others
               that
               he
               passed
               into
               the
               estate
               and
               place
               of
               the
               dead
               ;
               others
               that
               in
               his
               soul
               he
               passed
               locally
               and
               substantially
               into
               Hell
               to
               preach
               unto
               the
               spirits
               and
               souls
               there
               imprisoned
               .
               Thus
               Lib.
               6.
               
               Ruffinus
               in
               his
               exposition
               ,
               thus
               
                 Stromat
                 .
                 Clemens
                 Alexandrinus
              
               ,
               thus
               the
               first
               Reformers
               wko
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               6th
               .
               composed
               the
               Articles
               of
               Subscription
               ;
               for
               which
               they
               out
               of
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexandr
              
               .
               alledged
               the
               Text
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               yet
               that
               explication
               was
               omitted
               in
               after-times
               ,
               when
               the
               Articles
               were
               reduced
               to
               the
               
               humber
               of
               39.
               as
               now
               they
               are
               without
               any
               addition
               to
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Creed
               ;
               for
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Article
               are
               only
               these
               ;
               
                 As
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
                 and
                 was
                 buryed
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 into
                 hell
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               addition
               is
               concerning
               the
               holy
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               .
               For
               though
               there
               is
               no
               Creed
               but
               implies
               that
               there
               a
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               being
               called
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               are
               partakers
               of
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christs
               Redemption
               ,
               yet
               in
               many
               ancient
               forms
               we
               find
               no
               mention
               of
               these
               words
               .
               Yet
               the
               sense
               of
               them
               is
               plain
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               clearly
               expressed
               in
               Scripture
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               inserting
               of
               them
               might
               be
               the
               Schism
               of
               the
               Donatists
               (
               or
               some
               others
               like
               them
               )
               who
               confined
               the
               Church
               to
               themselves
               at
               Cartenna
               in
               Africk
               ,
               and
               like
               many
               in
               our
               days
               refused
               Communion
               with
               any
               other
               Christian
               but
               of
               their
               own
               party
               .
               Whereas
               the
               Article
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               signifies
               that
               the
               Church
               since
               this
               commission
               in
               my
               Text
               was
               put
               in
               execution
               by
               the
               Apostles
               going
               into
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               reducing
               many
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               became
               universal
               .
               And
               these
               reduced
               are
               all
               of
               them
               Saints
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               be
               many
               living
               at
               a
               distance
               without
               any
               interview
               or
               
               converse
               civil
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               but
               one
               Body
               ,
               Society
               ,
               Corporation
               under
               Christ
               their
               Head
               ,
               and
               have
               spiritual
               communion
               one
               with
               another
               in
               the
               same
               Faith
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               .
               This
               is
               against
               not
               only
               the
               Jew
               ,
               but
               the
               Schismatical
               Donatist
               ,
               and
               also
               Rome
               it self
               as
               confining
               the
               term
               Catholick
               to
               her
               own
               party
               ,
               and
               engrossing
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               universal
               Church
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               did
               only
               belong
               to
               her
               ,
               who
               is
               but
               a
               little
               part
               or
               particle
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Shewing
             how
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Saviour
             we
             have
             the
             abridgment
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               THe
               second
               proposition
               in
               the
               Mandate
               was
               ,
               That
               Christ
               commanded
               the
               Apostles
               to
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ;
               after
               the
               explication
               whereof
               I
               did
               enlarge
               and
               undertook
               to
               manifest
               four
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 was
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Creed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 and
                 ancient
                 Creeds
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Creed
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Apostles
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               undertaking
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               first
               three
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               poor
               ability
               I
               have
               performed
               ;
               It
               remains
               I
               make
               good
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               make
               it
               evident
               that
               it
               is
               the
               abridgment
               of
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               .
               To
               this
               end
               I
               will
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 principal
                 subject
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 Creed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Teach
                 you
                 how
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Reduce
                 the
                 whole
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 confession
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               principal
               subject
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               the
               word
               of
               God
               in
               writing
               :
               not
               only
               because
               in
               them
               God
               speaks
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               hath
               revealed
               his
               mind
               ,
               but
               also
               because
               they
               speak
               of
               God.
               So
               that
               he
               is
               not
               only
               the
               efficient
               ,
               but
               the
               Subject
               of
               the
               same
               .
               This
               most
               excellent
               subject
               is
               represented
               in
               this
               Book
               of
               Books
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 himself
                 from
                 everlasting
                 to
                 everlasting
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 univesal
                 and
                 supreme
                 effiecient
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               in
               himself
               he
               is
               represented
               as
               only
               
               one
               most
               perfect
               glorious
               substance
               ,
               wh●
               always
               acting
               upon
               himself
               and
               contemplating
               himself
               produceth
               a
               word
               ,
               which
               perfectly
               and
               fully
               represents
               himself
               and
               his
               own
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               goodness
               unto
               himself
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               infinitely
               and
               eternally
               enamoured
               ,
               delighted
               ,
               and
               satiated
               with
               himself
               .
               For
               the
               Scriptures
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               know
               and
               love
               himself
               from
               all
               eternity
               ,
               and
               is
               infinitely
               and
               eternally
               blessed
               in
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               As
               he
               is
               represented
               the
               universal
               and
               supreme
               and
               efficient
               cause
               of
               all
               things
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               inform
               us
               of
               3
               things
            
             
               
                 His
                 Wisdom
                 contriving
                 All
                 things
              
               
                 His
                 Will
                 decreeing
                 All
                 things
              
               
                 His
                 Power
                 effecting
                 All
                 things
              
            
             
               For
               God
               beholding
               himself
               and
               his
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               he
               could
               do
               many
               great
               and
               glorious
               things
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               was
               impossible
               to
               him
               ,
               did
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               exercise
               1.
               
               His
               Wisdom
               in
               contriving
               ,
               all
               things
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               effect
               .
               2●
               His
               will
               in
               decreeing
               them
               according
               to
               his
               Wisdom
               .
               3.
               
               His
               power
               in
               effecting
               all
               things
               he
               had
               decreed
               .
               In
               his
               Wisdom
               contriving
               we
               have
               the
               true
               Idea
               and
               model
               
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               his
               Will
               decreeing
               ,
               the
               certain
               and
               unmoveable
               foundation
               of
               the
               future
               existence
               .
               Thus
               all
               things
               being
               prepared
               before
               hand
               by
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               he
               issues
               out
               of
               himself
               with
               his
               Almighty
               executive
               power
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               effect
               what
               he
               had
               thus
               contrived
               and
               decreed
               .
               And
               the
               works
               effected
               are
               two
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Providence
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Creation
               whereby
               he
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               himself
               alone
               this
               vast
               ,
               stately
               ,
               magnificent
               ,
               and
               stupendious
               pile
               and
               Fabrick
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               hosts
               thereof
               ▪
               which
               in
               all
               Nations
               in
               all
               times
               and
               places
               proclaims
               his
               glory
               and
               his
               eternal
               power
               and
               Godhead
               .
               The
               stuff
               and
               matter
               was
               nothing
               ,
               the
               workmanship
               most
               curious
               ,
               the
               work
               it self
               wonderful
               ,
               the
               beauty
               was
               pure
               and
               glorious
               ,
               and
               the
               order
               excellent
               and
               far
               above
               all
               expressions
               of
               the
               tongue
               of
               man.
               The
               principal
               and
               most
               noble
               creatures
               amongst
               all
               the
               rest
               were
               Men
               and
               Angels
               immortal
               ,
               intellectual
               and
               free
               creatures
               ,
               created
               holy
               and
               righteous
               and
               capable
               of
               Eternity
               felicity
               ;
               when
               God
               finished
               this
               great
               work
               and
               saw
               that
               all
               &
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               had
               made
               was
               very
               
               good
               ,
               he
               ceaseth
               from
               this
               work
               of
               Creation
               and
               kept
               his
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               rest
               ,
               not
               from
               all
               working
               ,
               but
               only
               from
               this
               first
               ;
               for
               he
               did
               not
               leave
               his
               creatures
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               took
               care
               of
               all
               and
               every
               one
               ,
               and
               continued
               to
               work
               though
               in
               another
               kind
               ,
               and
               is
               working
               still
               .
               For
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               Jo.
               5.
               17.
               
               
                 My
                 Father
                 worketh
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 work
                 .
              
               For
               he
               did
               exercise
               his
               power
               in
               preserving
               and
               ordering
               all
               things
               created
               .
               Hence
               the
               works
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Preservation
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Ordination
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               preserveth
               ,
               supporteth
               all
               things
               made
               ,
               and
               continues
               their
               being
               so
               long
               as
               he
               will
               have
               them
               to
               enjoy
               their
               being
               ,
               substance
               ,
               vertues
               .
               For
               by
               him
               all
               things
               do
               subsist
               .
               If
               he
               either
               withhold
               his
               hand
               ,
               or
               stretch
               out
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               they
               perish
               and
               cease
               to
               be
               what
               they
               were
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               all
               things
               were
               made
               in
               an
               excellent
               order
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               ends
               for
               which
               they
               were
               created
               ;
               therefore
               he
               doth
               not
               only
               preserve
               them
               ,
               but
               directs
               every
               thing
               unto
               its
               end
               .
               The
               principal
               subject
               of
               this
               Ordination
               are
               Men
               and
               Angels
               and
               especially
               Men
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Ordination
               of
               men
               the
               principal
               work
               of
               all
               was
               Redemption
               ,
               which
               God
               before
               the
               
               world
               did
               decree
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               upon
               the
               fall
               of
               man
               did
               promise
               ,
               and
               in
               fulness
               of
               time
               issued
               out
               of
               himself
               by
               his
               eternal
               word
               made
               flesh
               to
               redeem
               man
               performed
               .
               And
               so
               we
               come
               unto
               the
               second
               part
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Creed
               infolded
               in
               the
               word
               (
               Son.
               )
               For
               as
               we
               have
               the
               most
               glorious
               being
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               eternal
               acting
               upon
               himself
               with
               the
               great
               and
               excellent
               works
               of
               Creation
               and
               providence
               implyed
               in
               the
               word
               (
               Father
               )
               so
               we
               must
               understand
               by
               this
               word
               (
               Son
               )
               God
               the
               word
               made
               flesh
               redeeming
               sinful
               man.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               part
               of
               providence
               the
               Scriptures
               inform
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 person
                 Redeemed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 party
                 Redeeming
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     party
                     redeemed
                     is
                     sinful
                     man
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     tempted
                     by
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                     sinned
                     and
                     fell
                     into
                     a
                     miserable
                     condition
                     ;
                     yet
                     God
                     pitied
                     him
                     and
                     entertained
                     thoughts
                     of
                     his
                     deliverance
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     chuse
                     one
                     who
                     was
                     mighty
                     to
                     save
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     party
                     redeeming
                     was
                     the
                     word
                     made
                     flesh
                     ,
                     anointed
                     with
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     for
                     his
                     person
                     he
                     was
                     the
                     eternal
                     word
                     and
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     for
                     his
                     Natures
                     
                     nited
                     in
                     one
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     eternally
                     distinct
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     his
                     Godhead
                     and
                     his
                     Manhood
                     ;
                     for
                     his
                     Offices
                     they
                     are
                     three
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     was
                     made
                     a
                     Prophet
                     ,
                     a
                     Priest
                     ,
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     as
                     man
                     was
                     coceived
                     by
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     and
                     born
                     of
                     the
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     way
                     whereby
                     the
                     word
                     was
                     made
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     work
                     of
                     Redemption
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     begun
                     in
                     his
                     humiliation
                     ,
                     and
                     accomplished
                     by
                     his
                     exaltation
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     tell
                     us
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     God
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     contrivance
                     of
                     his
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     eternal
                     Son
                     made
                     flesh
                     should
                     so
                     humble
                     himself
                     in
                     this
                     flesh
                     assumed
                     as
                     to
                     become
                     a
                     servant
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     low
                     estate
                     be
                     obedient
                     unto
                     death
                     ,
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     Cross
                     ;
                     which
                     he
                     suffered
                     with
                     greatest
                     patience
                     in
                     obedience
                     to
                     his
                     heavenly
                     Fathers
                     command
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     expiate
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     man.
                     This
                     he
                     did
                     as
                     a
                     Priest
                     ,
                     sacrificing
                     himself
                     unto
                     God
                     the
                     supreme
                     Judge
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     this
                     offering
                     he
                     so
                     pleased
                     God
                     and
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     accepted
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     blood
                     he
                     entred
                     the
                     holy
                     place
                     of
                     heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     obtained
                     eternal
                     Redemption
                     ,
                     purged
                     the
                     conscience
                     from
                     dead
                     works
                     ,
                     and
                     confirmed
                     the
                     new
                     covenant
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     Bloody
                     sacrifice
                     of
                     his
                     Consecration
                     he
                     satisfied
                     divine
                     justice
                     ,
                     and
                     merited
                     all
                     mercies
                     necessary
                     
                     for
                     the
                     eternal
                     salvation
                     of
                     man.
                     That
                     this
                     Redemption
                     might
                     be
                     complete
                     ,
                     he
                     that
                     was
                     humbled
                     so
                     low
                     ,
                     was
                     advanced
                     as
                     high
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     degrees
                     of
                     this
                     advancement
                     and
                     exaltation
                     were
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         His
                         Resurrection
                         .
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         His
                         Ascension
                         into
                         Heaven
                         ,
                         to
                         sit
                         at
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         to
                         exercise
                         all
                         power
                         in
                         heaven
                         and
                         earth
                         till
                         all
                         enemies
                         be
                         subdued
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         he
                         shall
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         universal
                         judgment
                         of
                         the
                         quick
                         and
                         the
                         dead
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               When
               Christ
               was
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               his
               everlasting
               Priesthood
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               inform
               us
               that
               to
               make
               his
               sacrifice
               and
               death
               effectual
               ,
               and
               communicate
               the
               blessings
               which
               he
               thereby
               had
               merited
               ,
               he
               first
               sends
               down
               from
               heaven
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               promise
               of
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               issued
               out
               of
               Eternity
               to
               sanctifie
               sinful
               man
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               great
               high
               Priest
               had
               offered
               his
               great
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               ,
               and
               was
               established
               in
               his
               Throne
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               this
               spirit
               was
               poured
               out
               in
               great
               abundance
               upon
               all
               flesh
               ,
               reveals
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               makes
               it
               effectual
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               converts
               them
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               ingrafts
               them
               into
               Christ
               ;
               upon
               his
               
               intercession
               regenerates
               them
               ,
               sanctifies
               ,
               adopts
               them
               ,
               raiseth
               them
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               makes
               them
               fully
               holy
               ,
               and
               fills
               them
               with
               eternal
               joy
               before
               the
               face
               and
               Throne
               of
               God
               for
               ever
               .
               All
               this
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               the
               last
               word
               of
               this
               Creed
               (
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               )
               who
               is
               thus
               represented
               to
               us
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               Yet
               here
               it
               s
               to
               be
               observed
               .
               1.
               
               That
               though
               Creation
               and
               Providence
               be
               attributed
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               appropriated
               unto
               the
               Father
               ;
               yet
               the
               Father
               doth
               neither
               create
               ,
               nor
               preserve
               ,
               nor
               govern
               the
               world
               but
               by
               the
               Son
               &
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               2.
               
               That
               though
               the
               work
               of
               Redemption
               be
               appropriated
               to
               the
               Son
               and
               the
               word
               made
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               this
               work
               also
               was
               from
               the
               Father
               by
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               whom
               the
               Conception
               and
               Incarnation
               of
               Christ
               is
               ascribed
               .
               3.
               
               That
               though
               Sanctification
               and
               the
               eternal
               glorification
               of
               sinful
               man
               redeemed
               be
               appropriated
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               yet
               this
               work
               also
               is
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               both
               ,
               doing
               this
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               The
               order
               of
               their
               working
               is
               evident
               ,
               the
               distinct
               manner
               is
               hidden
               and
               more
               Mysterious
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               beginning
               of
               mans
               salvation
               is
               
               from
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               giving
               Christꝰ
               the
               progress
               is
               in
               the
               Son
               given
               and
               made
               flesh
               ;
               the
               consummation
               is
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sanctifying
               man
               redeemed
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               man
               had
               not
               been
               created
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               been
               ;
               if
               he
               had
               been
               created
               and
               then
               faln
               and
               not
               been
               redeemed
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               for
               ever
               miserable
               ;
               if
               he
               had
               been
               redeemed
               and
               not
               sanctified
               ,
               Redemption
               had
               been
               in
               vain
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               eternal
               ruine
               hand
               been
               unavoidable
               .
               This
               is
               the
               pith
               and
               marrow
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               they
               who
               read
               them
               with
               due
               consideration
               may
               understand
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               summe
               and
               substance
               of
               it
               is
               wonderfully
               abridged
               ,
               secretly
               couched
               ,
               and
               methodically
               disposed
               in
               these
               few
               words
               ,
               of
               (
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               Yet
               to
               make
               this
               more
               Clear
               ,
               I
               will
               proceed
               to
               the
               reducing
               of
               the
               principal
               Doctrines
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               unto
               these
               several
               heads
               of
               the
               Creed
               .
               To
               this
               end
               I
               will
               1.
               
               Take
               my
               Topicks
               disposed
               in
               a
               certain
               order
               out
               of
               the
               Creed
               .
               2.
               
               Inform
               you
               what
               places
               of
               Scripture
               must
               be
               referred
               to
               these
               heads
               and
               Topicks
               .
               The
               general
               heads
               and
               Topicks
               according
               to
               this
               our
               Saviours
               Creed
               are
               three
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               more
               particular
               Heads
               of
               the
               first
               part
               are
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Gods
                 Essence
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Gods
                 Subsistence
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Efficiency
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               the
               first
               of
               these
               we
               must
               refer
               all
               those
               Scriptures
               which
               speak
               of
               Gods
               perfections
               and
               attributes
               ,
               representing
               this
               most
               excellent
               and
               perfect
               being
               :
               as
               his
               unity
               ,
               infiniteness
               ,
               immensity
               ,
               eternity
               ,
               his
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               knowledge
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               justice
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               power
               ,
               glory
               ,
               bliss
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               the
               Subsistence
               must
               be
               referred
               such
               as
               speak
               of
               his
               eminent
               and
               wonderful
               acting
               upon
               himself
               ,
               as
               knowing
               himself
               ,
               loving
               himself
               ,
               delighting
               in
               himself
               ,
               of
               the
               Father
               begetting
               the
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               word
               and
               brightness
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               the
               express
               image
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               produced
               and
               begotten
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               of
               the
               holy
               spirit
               breathed
               and
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               of
               their
               being
               one
               God
               ,
               of
               their
               union
               and
               inexistence
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Father
               is
               in
               the
               Son
               ,
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               
               Father
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               both
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               contented
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Under
               efficiency
               we
               must
               bring
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               Will
               ,
               and
               Power
               in
               the
            
             
               
                 Creation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Preservation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Ordination
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               we
               must
               refer
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               his
               excellent
               and
               wonderful
               contriving
               and
               ordering
               all
               things
               within
               himself
               ;
               to
               that
               concerning
               the
               acts
               of
               his
               will
               such
               as
               speak
               of
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               purposes
               ,
               decrees
               ;
               and
               amongst
               these
               decrees
               those
               especially
               of
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               ;
               whereby
               he
               predestinated
               and
               ordered
               in
               himself
               according
               to
               his
               free-will
               ,
               yet
               in
               justice
               and
               mercy
               ,
               Men
               and
               Angels
               to
               their
               eternal
               estates
               :
               to
               that
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               such
               as
               speak
               of
               his
               mighty
               strength
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               all
               things
               are
               possible
               unto
               him
               ,
               nothing
               impossible
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               These
               began
               to
               be
               exercised
               first
               in
               Creation
               ,
               to
               which
               refer
               all
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               first
               beginning
               and
               effecting
               of
               these
               things
               in
               the
               first
               six
               days
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               order
               according
               to
               which
               ,
               the
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               the
               several
               
               kinds
               of
               creatures
               ,
               their
               variety
               ,
               their
               nature
               ,
               properties
               ,
               and
               perfections
               ,
               their
               unity
               whereby
               they
               make
               one
               body
               and
               systeme
               of
               the
               world
               consisting
               of
               two
               cheif
               places
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               with
               all
               their
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               the
               hosts
               of
               them
               ;
               such
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               attributes
               and
               perfections
               manifested
               in
               this
               work
               of
               the
               good
               will
               and
               pleasure
               of
               God
               which
               moved
               God
               to
               make
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               acquired
               unto
               himself
               thereby
               ,
               of
               the
               subjection
               of
               all
               things
               created
               unto
               him
               and
               their
               dependance
               upon
               him
               ;
               of
               the
               use
               men
               must
               make
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               this
               creation
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               know
               God
               by
               the
               things
               made
               and
               to
               worship
               him
               .
               But
               we
               must
               take
               more
               notice
               of
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               nature
               ,
               qualities
               ,
               place
               ,
               function
               ,
               imployment
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               most
               especially
               such
               as
               inform
               us
               of
               the
               making
               of
               man
               ,
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               soul
               ,
               and
               union
               of
               both
               ,
               the
               sex
               ,
               the
               image
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               his
               excellency
               and
               dominion
               over
               the
               creatures
               ,
               the
               place
               prepared
               for
               his
               habitation
               and
               his
               imployment
               ;
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               woman
               ,
               the
               institution
               of
               marriage
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               which
               did
               agree
               or
               belong
               unto
               men
               and
               Angels
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               creation
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               To
               that
               Head
               of
               preservation
               we
               must
               reduce
               all
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               speak
               of
               Gods
               supporting
               ,
               upholding
               ,
               maintaining
               ,
               and
               continuing
               all
               things
               created
               in
               their
               being
               ;
               of
               the
               means
               which
               he
               useth
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               ordinary
               and
               extraordinary
               ,
               mediate
               and
               immediate
               ways
               he
               taketh
               in
               this
               work
               ,
               how
               all
               things
               live
               ,
               move
               and
               have
               their
               being
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               all
               creatures
               ,
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               providing
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               their
               exsistence
               ,
               of
               deliverance
               of
               his
               creatures
               from
               destruction
               by
               preventing
               danger
               ,
               or
               removing
               destructive
               causes
               .
               The
               places
               which
               speak
               of
               wasting
               ,
               consuming
               ,
               destroying
               man
               ,
               beast
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               creature
               either
               in
               some
               ordinary
               or
               extraordinary
               way
               ;
               by
               powerful
               or
               by
               weak
               and
               inconsiderable
               causes
               ,
               or
               by
               withdrawing
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Under
               that
               Head
               of
               Ordination
               come
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               order
               wherein
               God
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               their
               ends
               ,
               and
               his
               disposing
               and
               directing
               every
               thing
               to
               his
               proper
               end
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               the
               supreme
               and
               last
               ;
               of
               the
               subordination
               of
               creatures
               and
               their
               several
               ends
               to
               which
               they
               tend
               ;
               of
               the
               changing
               of
               this
               order
               by
               his
               extraordinary
               power
               and
               wisdom
               when
               and
               how
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               In
               this
               respect
               the
               Sea
               doth
               not
               pass
               his
               bounds
               ,
               the
               Stars
               and
               Lights
               of
               heaven
               observe
               their
               order
               in
               their
               motion
               ,
               and
               do
               that
               service
               for
               which
               he
               made
               them
               ;
               and
               all
               and
               every
               creature
               are
               at
               his
               command
               and
               beck
               to
               effect
               what
               he
               requireth
               ;
               and
               so
               subject
               all
               things
               are
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               they
               must
               change
               their
               wonted
               order
               ;
               the
               Sun
               must
               stand
               still
               ,
               go
               back
               ,
               deny
               his
               light
               ,
               the
               fire
               must
               not
               burn
               ,
               nor
               the
               waters
               come
               together
               ,
               but
               must
               stand
               firm
               like
               a
               solid
               body
               .
               The
               Scriptures
               inform
               us
               that
               this
               part
               of
               providence
               extends
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               least
               ,
               to
               the
               falling
               of
               a
               sparrow
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               to
               the
               numbering
               of
               the
               very
               hairs
               of
               our
               heads
               .
               But
               chiefly
               to
               this
               Head
               must
               we
               refer
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               government
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               of
               Laws
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Disobedience
               ,
               Punishments
               and
               Rewards
               ;
               of
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               and
               their
               Confirmation
               in
               a
               state
               of
               holiness
               and
               bliss
               ,
               of
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               irrecoverable
               misery
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               general
               Head
               and
               Topick
               i●
               that
               of
               the
               (
               Son
               )
               who
               redeems
               us
               .
               The
               particulars
               considerable
               under
               this
               Hea●
               are
               ▪
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 party
                 Redeemed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               that
               of
               the
               party
               redeemed
               ,
               which
               is
               man
               ,
               as
               sinful
               and
               guilty
               ,
               we
               may
               reduce
               such
               places
               as
               inform
               us
               of
               the
               first
               Laws
               both
               Moral
               and
               Positive
               ,
               which
               God
               gave
               man
               upon
               his
               creation
               ;
               of
               mans
               obedience
               and
               comfortable
               condition
               ,
               and
               his
               hope
               of
               future
               happiness
               ;
               of
               the
               fall
               and
               first
               sin
               of
               man
               ,
               of
               Satans
               temptation
               ,
               and
               temptation
               and
               sin
               in
               general
               what
               it
               is
               ;
               what
               the
               aggravations
               or
               attenuations
               thereof
               ,
               what
               the
               consequents
               ,
               especially
               shame
               ,
               fear
               ,
               guilt
               ,
               punishment
               ;
               of
               the
               derivation
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               unto
               all
               mankind
               ,
               from
               Adam
               ,
               the
               root
               and
               head
               of
               all
               his
               posterity
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               sad
               condition
               of
               man
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               first
               sin
               ,
               upon
               which
               an
               inevitable
               ruine
               had
               followed
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               not
               prevented
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Redeemer
               ;
               and
               hither
               refer
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               how
               God
               decreed
               and
               promised
               a
               Redeemer
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophesies
               ,
               Predictions
               ,
               Types
               ,
               Shadows
               of
               him
               ,
               such
               as
               inform
               us
               of
               his
               person
               as
               he
               is
               the
               eternal
               Word
               and
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               his
               God-head
               ,
               Manhood
               united
               ,
               and
               the
               eternal
               distinction
               of
               both
               ;
               of
               his
               Offices
               
               Sacerdotal
               ,
               Prophetical
               ,
               Regal
               ,
               of
               his
               Conception
               ,
               Birth
               ,
               Life
               ,
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               Miracles
               ,
               holy
               life
               and
               excellent
               vertues
               and
               the
               whole
               history
               of
               the
               same
               as
               delivered
               by
               the
               Evangelists
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               work
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               which
               hath
               two
               parts
               .
            
             
               
                 Humiliation
                 .
              
               
                 Exaltation
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               his
               Humiliation
               we
               have
               his
               low
               estate
               suffering
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               of
               his
               low
               estate
               may
               be
               reduced
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               speak
               of
               the
               poverty
               and
               meanness
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               born
               in
               stable
               and
               laid
               in
               a
               manger
               ,
               of
               the
               poverty
               and
               mean
               condition
               of
               his
               Parents
               ,
               his
               Circumcision
               ,
               Presentation
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               his
               Infirmities
               as
               Hunger
               ,
               Thirst
               ,
               Weariniss
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               were
               without
               sin
               ,
               and
               his
               mortality
               .
               To
               that
               of
               his
               suffering
               refer
               the
               Texts
               concerning
               his
               Persecutions
               ,
               dangers
               from
               the
               Contempt
               ,
               malice
               ,
               envy
               &
               jealousie
               of
               Herod
               first
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               of
               his
               Agony
               ,
               Judas
               treachery
               ,
               Peters
               denial
               ,
               and
               principally
               such
               as
               represent
               unto
               us
               his
               death
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               his
               continuing
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               and
               in
               these
               sufferings
               of
               his
               
               Pains
               ,
               Cries
               ,
               Tears
               ,
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               inward
               sorrows
               ;
               of
               his
               Meekness
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Charity
               ,
               Hope
               of
               glory
               ,
               Considence
               in
               his
               Father
               ,
               of
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               great
               command
               to
               suffer
               so
               many
               indigninities
               ,
               such
               shame
               and
               curse
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               death
               he
               might
               make
               propitiation
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               man
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               speak
               of
               this
               death
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               propitiatory
               offered
               unto
               God
               as
               supreme
               Judge
               offended
               by
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               dearest
               love
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               a
               longing
               desire
               to
               save
               us
               ;
               of
               the
               eternal
               vertue
               and
               efficacy
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               so
               highly
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               rare
               effects
               of
               the
               same
               both
               mediate
               and
               immediate
               ;
               of
               the
               prodigies
               which
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               passion
               and
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               of
               the
               Prophesies
               fulfilled
               in
               this
               humilitation
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               casting
               lots
               upon
               his
               seamless
               Coat
               ,
               the
               piercing
               of
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               breaking
               of
               a
               bone
               .
            
             
               His
               exaltation
               follows
               in
               his
            
             
               
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
                 Session
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 Coming
                 to
                 judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               this
               Head
               of
               Resurrection
               may
               be
               reduced
               such
               Texts
               as
               spake
               of
               the
               Prodigies
               falling
               out
               near
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               distinct
               
               time
               ,
               the
               manner
               ,
               the
               manifestation
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               persons
               to
               whom
               ,
               the
               time
               where
               the
               places
               where
               he
               was
               manifested
               ,
               his
               abode
               upon
               earth
               for
               forty
               days
               ,
               his
               converse
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               his
               instruction
               given
               ,
               his
               commission
               granted
               to
               the
               Apostles
               who
               saw
               him
               .
               The
               use
               which
               is
               to
               be
               made
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               to
               that
               of
               his
               Ascension
               ,
               may
               be
               reduced
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               time
               when
               ,
               of
               the
               places
               from
               which
               and
               to
               which
               he
               ascended
               ,
               the
               persons
               both
               Men
               and
               Angels
               who
               beheld
               it
               of
               the
               end
               of
               this
               part
               of
               this
               exaltatio●
               which
               was
               to
               be
               confirmed
               in
               his
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               and
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               to
               exercise
               his
               power
               which
               he
               received
               more
               solemnly
               upon
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               fulness
               of
               joy
               in
               his
               Fathers
               presence
               and
               pleasures
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               for
               evermore
               ,
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               such
               a●
               come
               to
               God
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               eternal
               mansions
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               fully
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               of
               his
               sitting
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               refer
               those
               places
               which
               speak
               o●
               the
               super-eminency
               of
               his
               power
               above
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               creatures
               ,
               of
               his
               being
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               administrator
               general
               of
               Gods
               spiritual
               kingdom
               
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               this
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               wonderful
               effects
               thereof
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               his
               abode
               in
               the
               place
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               continuance
               of
               his
               reign
               untill
               all
               enemies
               be
               subdued
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               of
               his
               coming
               to
               Judgment
               ,
               refer
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               he
               comes
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               coming
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               with
               the
               attendance
               of
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               the
               burning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               Archangel
               sounding
               his
               Trumpet
               ,
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               whereby
               death
               the
               last
               enemy
               is
               destroyed
               ,
               the
               parties
               to
               be
               judged
               ,
               their
               summons
               ,
               appearance
               ,
               discovery
               of
               all
               their
               works
               ,
               even
               the
               secrets
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               the
               sentence
               of
               him
               the
               universal
               Judge
               ,
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               same
               in
               eternal
               punishments
               and
               rewards
               ,
               the
               delivering
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               up
               unto
               his
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               Head
               is
               concerning
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               must
               observe
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 himself
                 
                   
                     Vocation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Justification
                     .
                  
                   
                     Glorification
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     effects
                     of
                     this
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Churches
                  
                
              
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               reduce
               such
               places
               as
               inform
               
               us
               of
               his
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               Properties
               ,
               perfections
               and
               the
               Worship
               due
               unto
               him
               ,
               of
               his
               relation
               to
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               of
               his
               working
               with
               them
               and
               from
               them
               ,
               of
               his
               apparitions
               ,
               of
               his
               resting
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               of
               the
               several
               Names
               and
               Titles
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               effects
               and
               works
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               he
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               is
               the
               universal
               cause
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               doth
               all
               things
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               yet
               the
               Creed
               takes
               notice
               in
               this
               place
               only
               of
               those
               works
               and
               operations
               which
               tend
               to
               the
               eternal
               salvation
               of
               man
            
             
               The
               first
               whereof
               is
               Vocation
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Head
               refer
               all
               Scriptures
               which
               speak
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               man
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               as
               being
               blind
               ,
               ignorant
               ,
               senseless
               ,
               perverse
               ,
               guilty
               ,
               not
               thinking
               of
               any
               danger
               ,
               not
               desiring
               ,
               not
               seeking
               any
               remedy
               yet
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               by
               Redemption
               made
               saveable
               .
               For
               Redemption
               found
               man
               in
               no
               capacity
               of
               salvation
               ;
               vocation
               finds
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               salvation
               laid
               .
               To
               this
               Topick
               also
               bring
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               preventing
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               of
               Conversion
               ,
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               Sabbaths
               ,
               Ministery
               ,
               of
               Information
               and
               Instruction
               ,
               Promises
               ,
               Threatnings
               ,
               Conmands
               ,
               
               Reproofs
               ,
               Exhortation
               ,
               good
               Examples
               ,
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               used
               by
               God
               in
               the
               vocation
               ;
               the
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               accompanying
               these
               means
               and
               working
               upon
               the
               heart
               ;
               of
               the
               sight
               and
               sence
               of
               sin
               ;
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               fear
               ,
               hope
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               tears
               ,
               hearkning
               unto
               the
               word
               ,
               receiving
               it
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               longing
               after
               Christ
               ,
               some
               beginning
               of
               comfort
               ,
               faith
               and
               conversion
               .
               To
               this
               place
               also
               reduce
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               speak
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               God
               passing
               by
               a
               people
               and
               denying
               them
               the
               means
               of
               conversion
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               to
               whom
               the
               means
               is
               vouchsafed
               ,
               yet
               they
               refuse
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               despise
               them
               ,
               blaspheme
               ,
               rebel
               ,
               persecute
               Gods
               messengers
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               abolition
               of
               Gods
               Laws
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               Of
               such
               as
               seem
               to
               receive
               these
               means
               yet
               do
               not
               use
               them
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               use
               them
               ,
               yet
               not
               diligently
               and
               aright
               ,
               but
               are
               like
               to
               the
               high
               way
               ,
               the
               stony
               or
               the
               thorny
               ground
               .
               Such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               impenitency
               ,
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ,
               unbelief
               ,
               neglecting
               the
               day
               of
               Visitation
               ,
               unfruitfulness
               under
               the
               means
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               Apostacy
               ,
               all
               neglect
               or
               resistence
               of
               any
               motives
               unto
               repentance
               ,
               deferring
               the
               time
               of
               conversion
               after
               conviction
               ,
               and
               falling
               off
               from
               any
               resolutions
               to
               repent
               ,
               or
               any
               degree
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
             
               To
               that
               of
               Justification
               ,
               which
               presupposeth
               not
               only
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               Christs
               merit
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               sinners
               Repentance
               ,
               Conversion
               ,
               and
               sincere
               faith
               ,
               may
               be
               reduced
               all
               Scriptures
               which
               speak
               of
               Christs
               Intercession
               ,
               Remission
               ,
               Regeneration
               ,
               Reconciliation
               ,
               Adoption
               ,
               Manifestation
               of
               Gods
               special
               love
               ,
               hope
               of
               glory
               ,
               a
               right
               unto
               eternal
               life
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               freedom
               from
               condemnation
               ,
               removal
               of
               judgements
               ,
               the
               earnest
               and
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               abiding
               in
               us
               ;
               the
               guardance
               of
               Angels
               ,
               near
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               Gods
               special
               care
               of
               the
               justified
               ,
               the
               turning
               of
               every
               thing
               to
               their
               good
               ,
               mortification
               of
               sin
               ,
               sanctification
               continued
               ,
               good
               works
               ,
               heavenly
               affections
               ,
               divine
               vertues
               ,
               patience
               and
               perseverance
               in
               Hearts
               ,
               Afflictions
               ,
               Persecutions
               ,
               Martyrdom
               ,
               Conflicts
               with
               sin
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               the
               world
               ,
               fastings
               ,
               falls
               ,
               recoveries
               ,
               increase
               of
               heavenly
               vertues
               ,
               longing
               desires
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               watching
               ,
               praying
               ,
               providing
               for
               removal
               hence
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               account
               ,
               comfortable
               death
               ,
               conveyance
               into
               Abraham's
               bosom
               ,
               the
               secure
               expectation
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               freedom
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               misery
               ,
               temptation
               ,
               and
               troubles
               of
               this
               life
               .
               To
               this
               Head
               must
               be
               referred
               
               all
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               of
               Gods
               desertion
               after
               disobedience
               to
               his
               heavenly
               call
               ,
               withdrawing
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               taking
               away
               his
               blessed
               spirit
               ,
               leaving
               the
               parties
               thus
               deserted
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               delivering
               them
               up
               to
               a
               reprobate
               mind
               ;
               security
               in
               sin
               ,
               despair
               ,
               terrours
               of
               conscience
               ,
               loss
               of
               all
               the
               former
               mercies
               and
               graces
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               dinial
               of
               them
               ,
               exemplary
               judgments
               as
               forerunners
               of
               eternal
               destruction
               ,
               abiding
               under
               Gods
               eternal
               displeasure
               ,
               a
               cursed
               death
               ,
               and
               a
               reservation
               of
               the
               parts
               thus
               dead
               unto
               final
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               that
               sad
               condition
               till
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               last
               of
               Glorification
               ,
               refer
               such
               places
               as
               speak
               of
               the
               universal
               Resurrection
               ,
               of
               the
               power
               and
               spirit
               of
               God
               raising
               us
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               this
               Resurrection
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               excellent
               qualities
               of
               the
               body
               raised
               ,
               as
               being
               immortal
               uncorruptible
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               our
               final
               Justification
               and
               glorious
               reward
               ,
               of
               ejoyment
               of
               the
               blessed
               presence
               of
               God
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               full
               and
               final
               Sanctification
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               our
               Society
               with
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               our
               spiritual
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               pleasant
               Paradice
               ,
               our
               full
               joys
               ,
               eternal
               pleasure
               ,
               unspeakable
               content
               ,
               freedom
               
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               temptation
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               songs
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               the
               certainty
               and
               security
               of
               the
               continuance
               and
               perpetuity
               of
               full
               bliss
               .
               Here
               also
               must
               come
               in
               those
               parts
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               which
               speak
               of
               the
               contrary
               ;
               as
               of
               the
               resurrection
               of
               such
               as
               are
               designed
               to
               eternal
               death
               upon
               their
               final
               impenitency
               ,
               of
               the
               immortality
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               eternally
               suffer
               in
               body
               and
               soul
               ,
               their
               appearance
               before
               the
               dreadful
               Judge
               ,
               their
               condemnation
               ,
               their
               ejection
               out
               of
               Gods
               blessed
               presence
               into
               utter
               darkness
               and
               unquenchable
               fire
               ,
               their
               society
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               their
               everlasting
               and
               intollerable
               sorrows
               and
               pains
               ,
               and
               the
               certainty
               of
               the
               continuance
               thereof
               without
               any
               hope
               of
               ease
               ,
               intermission
               ,
               deliverance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               7.
               
            
             
               After
               that
               I
               have
               first
               declared
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Scripture
               abridged
               in
               the
               Creed
               ,
               and
               secondly
               given
               some
               directions
               how
               to
               reduce
               the
               principal
               particular
               places
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Creed
               :
               I
               now
               proceed
               to
               reduce
               the
               former
               particulars
               into
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Confession
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               in
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               is
               only
               One
               ,
               
               Infinite
               ,
               Incomprehensible
               ,
               Eternal
               ,
               infinitely
               and
               eternally
               Wise
               ,
               Just
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Powerful
               ,
               Glorious
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               Perfect
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               knows
               and
               loves
               himself
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               is
               blessed
               in
               himself
               unto
               all
               eternity
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               that
               this
               One
               Glorious
               God
               did
               by
               his
               wisdom
               contrive
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               will
               decree
               to
               do
               many
               things
               out
               of
               himself
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               he
               issued
               out
               with
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               to
               effect
               those
               things
               which
               he
               had
               before
               contrived
               ;
               and
               first
               he
               created
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               glorious
               place
               which
               he
               made
               was
               the
               Heaven
               of
               heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               excellent
               creatures
               were
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               intellectual
               ,
               immortal
               ,
               free
               ,
               capable
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               eternal
               estate
               .
               Man
               for
               his
               body
               was
               created
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               breath
               of
               God
               became
               a
               living
               soul
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               sanctified
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               endued
               with
               heavenly
               gifts
               and
               virtues
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               righteous
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               like
               unto
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               eternal
               bliss
               ;
               tho
               his
               present
               estate
               was
               not
               immutable
               ,
               he
               might
               stand
               ,
               he
               might
               fall
               .
               When
               this
               great
               work
               was
               finished
               by
               his
               Word
               &
               Spirit
               ,
               without
               any
               pre-existent
               stuff
               ,
               any
               assistant
               ,
               any
               tool
               or
               instrument
               ,
               
               he
               continued
               by
               his
               Almighty
               power
               to
               support
               and
               preserve
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               do
               subsist
               by
               that
               word
               whereby
               they
               were
               created
               at
               the
               first
               .
               By
               creation
               he
               manifested
               his
               eternal
               power
               and
               God-head
               ,
               became
               the
               absolute
               ,
               surpreme
               ,
               and
               universal
               Lord
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               continues
               by
               his
               preservation
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               preserves
               all
               things
               created
               ,
               so
               he
               orders
               all
               things
               ,
               preserved
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               Sparrow
               falls
               not
               to
               the
               ground
               without
               his
               will
               :
               And
               as
               he
               created
               all
               things
               in
               an
               excellent
               order
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               their
               inclinations
               ,
               &
               power
               ,
               moving
               and
               tending
               to
               some
               end
               ;
               so
               he
               by
               his
               wonderful
               Wisdom
               directs
               every
               thing
               unto
               its
               several
               end
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               to
               the
               supream
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               manifestation
               of
               his
               glory
               .
               In
               this
               ordination
               ,
               the
               government
               of
               his
               most
               noble
               creatures
               ,
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               which
               he
               orders
               by
               certain
               Laws
               and
               Judgements
               ,
               unto
               an
               eternal
               estate
               ,
               as
               most
               excellent
               and
               wonderful
               ;
               to
               both
               he
               gave
               certain
               laws
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               able
               to
               observe
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               observation
               they
               might
               certainly
               expect
               a
               confirmation
               in
               that
               blessed
               estate
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               created
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               Angels
               sinned
               ,
               and
               were
               irrecoverably
               lost
               ,
               and
               are
               delivered
               
               into
               chains
               of
               darkness
               ,
               reserved
               for
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               great
               day
               .
               Man
               received
               Laws
               both
               moral
               and
               positive
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               perform
               perfect
               and
               perpetual
               obedience
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               suffer
               death
               :
               yet
               man
               being
               tempted
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               fell
               ;
               and
               by
               one
               man
               sin
               entered
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               sin
               death
               ,
               and
               death
               passed
               over
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               that
               all
               men
               have
               sinned
               :
               This
               was
               the
               just
               judgment
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               cursed
               the
               Serpent
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               punished
               man
               and
               woman
               ,
               yet
               promised
               them
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               who
               should
               break
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               his
               kingdom
               and
               power
               over
               mankind
               .
               This
               was
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               supream
               Lord
               ,
               whereby
               many
               of
               the
               Angels
               continuing
               obedientin
               the
               day
               of
               their
               great
               trial
               were
               confirmed
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               holiness
               and
               bliss
               :
               the
               apostate
               wretches
               were
               condemned
               to
               eternal
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               fell
               as
               never
               to
               rise
               again
               ;
               yet
               man
               had
               hope
               of
               recovery
               ,
               because
               God
               by
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               was
               willing
               to
               prevent
               his
               eternal
               ruine
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               that
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
               This
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               is
               that
               word
               whereby
               
               all
               things
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               even
               the
               Principalities
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               Thrones
               ,
               and
               Dominions
               of
               Heaven
               were
               created
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               Person
               .
               This
               word
               issued
               out
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               in
               fulness
               of
               time
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               dwelt
               amongst
               men
               ,
               who
               saw
               his
               glory
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               of
               God
               full
               of
               Grace
               &
               Truth
               :
               So
               that
               he
               is
               truly
               God
               ,
               and
               truly
               Man
               ,
               in
               whom
               conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               we
               have
               One
               Person
               ,
               Two
               Natures
               ,
               eternally
               distinct
               ,
               and
               inseparably
               united
               .
               He
               was
               conceived
               at
               Nazareth
               ,
               bornat
               Bethlehem
               ,
               saved
               in
               Egypt
               from
               bloody
               Herod
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               place
               of
               his
               conception
               ,
               and
               his
               very
               birth
               was
               matter
               of
               joy
               and
               melody
               to
               the
               Angels
               of
               Heaven
               .
               This
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               was
               the
               Christ
               promised
               of
               old
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               ,
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               of
               David
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               was
               anointed
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               above
               his
               fellows
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               King
               ,
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Prophet
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               Kings
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               govern
               us
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               direct
               and
               teach
               us
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               us
               for
               ever
               by
               his
               own
               Sacrifice
               first
               offered
               for
               sinful
               men
               ,
               and
               then
               pleaded
               in
               Heaven
               〈…〉
               s
               all
               penitent
               Believers
               .
            
             
             
               I
               believe
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Word
               made
               flesh
               ,
               did
               humble
               himself
               very
               low
               ,
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               unto
               death
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               both
               in
               life
               and
               death
               did
               manifest
               his
               Divine
               excellency
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               his
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               In
               the
               day
               of
               his
               humiliation
               he
               did
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               fast
               ,
               pray
               ,
               weep
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               infirmities
               of
               man
               ,
               yet
               without
               sin
               ,
               and
               was
               mortal
               .
               His
               conversation
               was
               holy
               and
               spotless
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               ordered
               ,
               that
               both
               in
               life
               and
               death
               he
               was
               a
               Mirrour
               of
               all
               heavenly
               Virtues
               .
               His
               Doctrine
               whereby
               he
               revealed
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Heavens
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               pure
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               profoundest
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               of
               sovereign
               power
               to
               save
               mens
               souls
               ;
               and
               his
               words
               such
               as
               never
               man
               spake
               ,
               and
               were
               confirm'd
               by
               signs
               ,
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               glorious
               miracles
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               declared
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               He
               by
               himself
               ,
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               other
               assistants
               whom
               he
               had
               chosen
               and
               qualified
               for
               this
               work
               ,
               began
               to
               gather
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               ;
               yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               these
               so
               many
               Divine
               excellencies
               ,
               he
               suffers
               many
               indignities
               from
               his
               unworthy
               and
               ungrateful
               Brethren
               ,
               whom
               he
               loved
               above
               all
               other
               
               People
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Son
               ,
               yet
               he
               learned
               obedience
               by
               the
               things
               he
               suffered
               .
               For
               many
               did
               not
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               many
               were
               offended
               with
               him
               .
               The
               ambitious
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               corrupt
               ,
               hypocritical
               High-Priests
               ,
               Rulers
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
               Sadduces
               being
               discovered
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               reproved
               for
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               deserted
               by
               many
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               did
               envy
               him
               ,
               hate
               him
               ,
               persecute
               him
               ,
               revile
               him
               ,
               blaspheme
               him
               ,
               and
               designed
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               they
               often
               and
               many
               ways
               attempted
               and
               in
               the
               end
               prevailed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               last
               night
               of
               his
               mortal
               life
               on
               earth
               after
               the
               eating
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               blessed
               body
               and
               blood
               ,
               his
               consolatory
               speech
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               his
               heavenly
               prayer
               ,
               he
               enters
               into
               the
               fatal
               place
               and
               garden
               where
               his
               greatest
               sufferings
               began
               .
               Then
               upon
               his
               serious
               consideration
               and
               lively
               apprehension
               of
               the
               bitter
               Cup
               he
               was
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               the
               fearful
               passion
               and
               tempattion
               now
               at
               hand
               ,
               he
               falls
               into
               a
               grievous
               and
               extreme
               Agony
               ,
               wherein
               with
               earnest
               prayers
               ,
               tears
               ,
               and
               loud
               cries
               he
               desires
               his
               heavenly
               Father
               to
               spare
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               Cup
               pass
               from
               him
               ;
               yet
               so
               that
               he
               wholly
               resigns
               himself
               unto
               his
               will.
               He
               desires
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               especially
               three
               of
               them
               to
               watch
               with
               him
               and
               to
               pray
               for
               an
               hour
               ,
               yet
               they
               fail
               him
               ;
               he
               falls
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               deprecates
               the
               Cup
               three
               several
               times
               ,
               sweats
               drops
               as
               it
               were
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               an
               Angel
               was
               sent
               from
               heaven
               to
               comfort
               the
               Lords
               of
               Angels
               ;
               so
               deeply
               was
               he
               humbled
               ,
               so
               greatly
               was
               he
               afflicted
               so
               much
               was
               he
               difcomforted
               ,
               while
               he
               prepares
               himself
               to
               encounter
               the
               powers
               of
               Hell
               and
               expiate
               the
               sin
               of
               man.
               This
               woful
               fit
               was
               no
               sooner
               passed
               over
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               betrayed
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               sinners
               ,
               apprehended
               ,
               bound
               ,
               brought
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               accused
               ,
               condemned
               as
               a
               plasphemer
               worthy
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               judg
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
               was
               judged
               ;
               he
               is
               hoodwink't
               ,
               buffeted
               ,
               blasphemed
               ,
               spit
               upon
               ,
               and
               most
               fearfully
               aboused
               ,
               and
               being
               formerly
               betrayed
               by
               s
               ,
               and
               now
               with
               cursing
               ,
               swearing
               ,
               and
               forswearing
               ,
               denyed
               by
               S.
               Peter
               and
               forsaken
               of
               all
               his
               Disciples
               .
               As
               for
               this
               he
               is
               brought
               before
               Pilate
               ,
               falsly
               charged
               with
               heinous
               crimes
               ,
               yet
               justified
               as
               having
               done
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               death
               .
               The
               Judge
               is
               afraid
               to
               condem
               him
               ,
               willing
               to
               release
               him
               ,
               scourgeth
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               importuniy
               of
               his
               bloudy
               enemies
               he
               at
               length
               condems
               him
               to
               the
               cruel
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               ignominious
               
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               delivers
               him
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               deride
               him
               ,
               abuse
               him
               ,
               torment
               him
               ,
               and
               lead
               him
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               .
               There
               he
               is
               stripped
               ,
               crucified
               ,
               endures
               open
               shame
               ,
               cruel
               pains
               ,
               revilings
               ,
               bitter
               taunts
               from
               the
               High-Priests
               ,
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Malefactors
               crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               ;
               yet
               he
               reviles
               not
               again
               ,
               nor
               threatens
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               wrong
               received
               he
               is
               silent
               and
               dumb
               as
               the
               sheep
               before
               the
               shearer
               ,
               prays
               for
               his
               enemies
               ,
               provides
               for
               his
               disconsolate
               Mother
               ,
               comforts
               such
               as
               do
               bewail
               him
               ,
               and
               foretells
               their
               future
               misery
               .
               In
               the
               height
               of
               his
               passion
               he
               cries
               out
               ,
               (
               such
               was
               the
               extremity
               )
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 !
              
               commends
               his
               Spirit
               into
               his
               Fathers
               hands
               ,
               and
               so
               dies
               .
               This
               suffering
               and
               death
               was
               such
               as
               never
               any
               before
               it
               ,
               never
               any
               after
               it
               ,
               like
               unto
               it
               .
               So
               much
               was
               signified
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Heavens
               were
               darkned
               ,
               the
               Earth
               did
               quake
               ,
               the
               Rocks
               did
               rend
               ,
               the
               Graves
               were
               opened
               ,
               the
               Veil
               of
               the
               Temple
               was
               rent
               in
               the
               midst
               from
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottom
               to
               signifie
               that
               the
               great
               High-Priest
               having
               offered
               himself
               by
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               without
               spot
               was
               entring
               with
               his
               own
               Blood
               into
               the
               Holy
               Place
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               obtain
               eternal
               
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               the
               expiation
               of
               mans
               sin
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               very
               frame
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               seem'd
               to
               be
               shaken
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               great
               suffering
               ;
               men
               were
               astonished
               ,
               women
               wept
               ,
               many
               beat
               their
               breasts
               ,
               the
               Centurion
               who
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               this
               execution
               was
               convinced
               that
               the
               party
               executed
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               Our
               blessed
               Saviour
               suffered
               this
               death
               with
               unparallell'd
               patience
               &
               meekness
               ,
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               willingly
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               love
               and
               a
               longing
               desire
               of
               sinful
               mans
               salvation
               :
               No
               man
               could
               take
               it
               from
               him
               till
               the
               hour
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               as
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               general
               head
               and
               representative
               of
               mankind
               ,
               offered
               his
               life
               unto
               his
               heavenly
               Father
               as
               supreme
               Judge
               ,
               as
               a
               ransom
               for
               sinful
               man
               ;
               therefore
               his
               death
               was
               the
               greatest
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               piece
               of
               service
               and
               obedience
               that
               ever
               was
               performed
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               highly
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               him
               propitious
               ,
               satisfied
               his
               Justice
               ,
               merited
               his
               favour
               to
               sinful
               man
               ,
               made
               his
               sin
               pardonable
               ,
               and
               his
               salvation
               possible
               upon
               fairest
               terms
               ,
               whil'st
               he
               was
               by
               his
               own
               blood
               entring
               the
               sacrary
               of
               heaven
               ,
               his
               side
               is
               pierced
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               same
               issue
               water
               and
               blood
               :
               His
               body
               is
               
               taken
               from
               the
               Cross
               ,
               decently
               interred
               in
               a
               new
               Sepulchre
               where
               never
               any
               man
               was
               laid
               before
               ;
               his
               soul
               abides
               for
               a
               time
               separate
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               humiliation
               did
               continue
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               burial
               he
               hallows
               the
               grave
               to
               all
               believers
               .
               By
               this
               Humiliation
               thus
               finished
               the
               foundation
               of
               our
               eternal
               salvation
               is
               laid
               ,
               and
               a
               way
               prepared
               and
               opened
               for
               a
               passage
               into
               heavens
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               who
               was
               thus
               humbled
               ,
               who
               suffered
               cruel
               pains
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               to
               death
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               was
               raised
               for
               our
               justification
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               communicate
               the
               mercies
               merited
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               converts
               us
               and
               procures
               the
               actuall
               remission
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               such
               as
               repent
               and
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               life
               saves
               such
               as
               he
               had
               reconciled
               by
               his
               death
               .
               He
               that
               did
               rise
               was
               the
               very
               same
               who
               died
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               body
               and
               soul
               which
               were
               separated
               by
               Death
               ,
               were
               united
               again
               by
               Resurrection
               ;
               as
               man
               he
               was
               raised
               ,
               as
               God
               he
               raised
               himself
               ;
               he
               rose
               never
               to
               die
               again
               ,
               but
               to
               live
               for
               evermore
               .
               The
               time
               was
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               predictions
               and
               prefigurations
               of
               old
               ▪
               and
               the
               decree
               of
               God's
               eternal
               wisdom
               ;
               
               God
               did
               not
               suffer
               his
               Holy
               One
               to
               see
               corruption
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               this
               Resurrection
               was
               glorious
               ;
               God
               then
               shook
               the
               Earth
               ,
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               an
               Angel
               appearing
               in
               great
               glory
               ,
               who
               terrified
               the
               Guard
               ,
               rouls
               away
               the
               stone
               which
               closed
               up
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               for
               Christs
               Disciples
               to
               come
               freely
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               he
               was
               not
               there
               .
               The
               Graves
               were
               opened
               ,
               divers
               of
               the
               Saints
               raised
               ,
               and
               appear'd
               in
               the
               holy
               City
               ;
               Death
               was
               conquered
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               Captives
               rescued
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               This
               his
               Resurrection
               was
               made
               manifest
               by
               testimony
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               of
               divers
               others
               who
               saw
               him
               ,
               spake
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               assured
               of
               it
               ;
               he
               appears
               unto
               many
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               times
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               eleven
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               saw
               him
               ,
               heard
               him
               ,
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               him
               ,
               touched
               him
               with
               their
               hands
               .
               To
               these
               he
               unfolds
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               gives
               them
               commission
               to
               go
               into
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               commands
               them
               to
               stay
               at
               Jerusalem
               till
               they
               received
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               promise
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               God
               by
               thus
               raising
               him
               did
               manifest
               that
               he
               had
               accepted
               his
               Sufferings
               and
               Death
               as
               a
               full
               propitiation
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               by
               saying
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 ,
              
               made
               him
               universal
               
               King
               and
               Priest
               ,
               fully
               consecrated
               for
               ever
               .
               He
               rose
               as
               head
               and
               representative
               of
               mankind
               ,
               especially
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               became
               not
               only
               the
               pattern
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               fruits
               and
               cause
               of
               our
               Resurrection
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               in
               Adam
               dying
               all
               died
               ,
               so
               in
               Him
               rising
               we
               shall
               all
               be
               made
               alive
               ,
               first
               to
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               then
               to
               eternal
               glory
               .
               The
               same
               Spirit
               that
               raised
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               shall
               raise
               us
               from
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               unto
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               raise
               our
               bodies
               to
               immortality
               ;
               forty
               days
               he
               stays
               on
               Earth
               to
               comfort
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               strengthen
               their
               Faith
               ,
               make
               evident
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               give
               orders
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               his
               future
               Kingdom
               ;
               then
               he
               ascends
               from
               Mount
               Olivet
               in
               a
               Cloud
               up
               into
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               Men
               and
               Angels
               being
               witnesses
               according
               to
               a
               former
               Vision
               ,
               that
               one
               like
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               came
               with
               the
               Clouds
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               came
               unto
               the
               ancient
               of
               days
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Angels
               brought
               him
               peace
               before
               him
               .
               He
               ascended
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               fulfill
               all
               things
               ,
               send
               down
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               enjoy
               full
               joy
               in
               his
               Fathers
               presence
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               for
               ever
               ;
               make
               intercession
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               prepare
               eternal
               blessed
               mansions
               for
               them
               ,
               raise
               up
               their
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               to
               that
               heavenly
               
               estate
               he
               had
               merited
               and
               prepared
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               our
               hearts
               might
               be
               also
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               receive
               a
               place
               at
               his
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ;
               so
               it
               was
               prophesied
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               ancient
               of
               days
               ,
               there
               was
               given
               him
               Dominion
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               all
               People
               ,
               and
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Languages
               should
               serve
               him
               ,
               his
               Dominion
               is
               an
               everlasting
               Dominion
               which
               shall
               not
               pass
               away
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               that
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               destroy'd
               .
               For
               his
               Father
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Sit
                 at
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 till
                 I
                 make
                 thy
                 foes
                 thy
                 footstool
                 ,
              
               and
               gave
               him
               a
               name
               above
               all
               names
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               far
               above
               all
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Might
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               every
               name
               that
               is
               named
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               He
               was
               solemnly
               invested
               with
               a
               supreme
               &
               universal
               power
               above
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               established
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               Oath
               in
               his
               everlasting
               Priesthood
               ,
               sent
               down
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               rod
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               went
               out
               of
               Zion
               ;
               he
               reigned
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               many
               thousands
               did
               willingly
               submit
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               people
               for
               number
               were
               like
               drops
               of
               dew
               which
               fall
               from
               the
               womb
               of
               the
               morning
               .
               When
               all
               things
               are
               fulfilled
               ,
               
               all
               enemies
               subdued
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Saints
               finished
               ,
               he
               will
               come
               from
               Heaven
               to
               determine
               of
               the
               final
               estate
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               judg
               both
               quick
               and
               dead
               ;
               And
               then
               he
               will
               deliver
               up
               his
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               that
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               is
               One
               God
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               are
               effected
               ,
               was
               always
               in
               the
               Church
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               prepare
               it
               for
               eternal
               Glory
               ▪
               and
               when
               Christ
               was
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               came
               down
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               fiery
               cloven
               Tongues
               ,
               gave
               them
               power
               to
               speak
               in
               all
               Languages
               ,
               enlightned
               them
               ,
               gave
               them
               full
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               endued
               them
               with
               all
               gifts
               and
               power
               requisite
               for
               the
               laying
               of
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               the
               plantation
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               did
               direct
               them
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               both
               by
               word
               and
               writing
               ,
               they
               might
               publish
               and
               declare
               it
               infallibly
               .
               By
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               power
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               convey'd
               to
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               both
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               were
               called
               ,
               converted
               ,
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               made
               up
               the
               body
               of
               the
               universal
               
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               number
               of
               all
               believers
               in
               all
               Nations
               ;
               a
               community
               of
               Saints
               Militant
               first
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               then
               Triumphant
               in
               Heaven
               .
               These
               are
               the
               best
               society
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               have
               the
               greatest
               priviledges
               ,
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               the
               Candidates
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Heroes
               of
               Eternal
               Glory
               ,
               baptized
               by
               one
               Spirit
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               by
               Baptism
               admitted
               Subjects
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               .
               Those
               ,
               tho'
               dispersed
               through
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               mixed
               with
               counterfeit
               Christians
               ,
               and
               profane
               persons
               ,
               are
               justified
               ,
               regenerated
               ,
               reconciled
               ,
               the
               adopted
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               a
               title
               unto
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               the
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               glory
               ;
               are
               guarded
               by
               Angels
               ,
               beloved
               of
               God
               ;
               enemies
               to
               Sin
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               ;
               tempted
               often
               ;
               sometimes
               wounded
               and
               foiled
               ,
               yet
               sin
               reigns
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               they
               attain
               a
               full
               and
               final
               victory
               :
               They
               suffer
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               bear
               the
               Cross
               with
               patience
               ,
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               are
               constant
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               nothing
               can
               separate
               them
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               their
               good
               ;
               they
               increase
               in
               heavenly
               Virtues
               ,
               abound
               in
               good
               works
               ,
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               hope
               
               of
               Glory
               ,
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               with
               sighs
               and
               groans
               wait
               for
               the
               adoption
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               body
               .
               When
               they
               depart
               this
               world
               ,
               they
               commend
               their
               spirits
               into
               their
               Fathers
               hands
               ,
               who
               sends
               his
               Angels
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               secure
               of
               the
               resurrection
               unto
               eternal
               bliss
               ,
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               their
               works
               follow
               them
               ;
               when
               the
               number
               of
               these
               is
               finished
               ,
               Christ
               will
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               in
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               shall
               descend
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               with
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Arch-Angel
               ,
               and
               the
               Trump
               of
               God.
               Then
               all
               the
               dead
               shall
               rise
               ,
               the
               living
               shall
               be
               changed
               ,
               and
               made
               immortal
               ;
               all
               shall
               be
               summoned
               ,
               appear
               ,
               be
               judged
               ;
               the
               righteous
               shall
               be
               justified
               for
               ever
               ,
               receive
               the
               glorious
               reward
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               ,
               be
               admitted
               into
               God's
               presence
               ,
               behold
               his
               glory
               ,
               be
               filled
               with
               eternal
               joy
               ,
               and
               made
               fully
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               happy
               ;
               such
               as
               know
               not
               God
               ,
               or
               obeyed
               not
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               being
               unbelievers
               ,
               and
               unrighteous
               ,
               shall
               be
               sentenced
               to
               everlasting
               Fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               God's
               presence
               ,
               imprisoned
               in
               Hell
               ▪
               where
               the
               worm
               never
               dieth
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               is
               never
               quenched
               ,
               and
               shall
               there
               be
               tormented
               
               in
               soul
               and
               body
               continually
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               extreme
               misery
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               I
               believe
               to
               be
               most
               certainly
               true
               ,
               and
               as
               reveal'd
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               confirm'd
               by
               many
               signs
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               the
               rare
               effects
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               conversion
               and
               consolation
               of
               many
               souls
               .
            
             
               This
               Faith
               of
               my
               heart
               I
               profess
               with
               my
               mouth
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               this
               belief
               and
               profession
               I
               rely
               for
               everlasting
               life
               upon
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               who
               gave
               himself
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               sanctifies
               and
               comforts
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               enlargement
               ,
               I
               return
               again
               unto
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 teach
                 or
                 disciple
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
              
               and
               thence
               infer
               some
               practical
               conclusions
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               who
               take
               the
               charge
               of
               souls
               upon
               them
               ,
               be
               subject
               to
               Christ's
               power
               ,
               and
               bound
               by
               this
               command
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               their
               duty
               to
               teach
               ,
               to
               teach
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               teach
               all
               this
               Doctrine
               ;
               they
               must
               teach
               
               this
               ,
               and
               none
               other
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               only
               converting
               ,
               saving
               ,
               comforting
               truth
               ;
               if
               they
               teach
               other
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               either
               unprofitable
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               pernicious
               ;
               though
               they
               teach
               this
               ,
               and
               yet
               conceal
               some
               part
               thereof
               ,
               and
               declare
               not
               the
               whole
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               good
               so
               far
               as
               they
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               be
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               never
               reach
               the
               end
               for
               which
               it
               was
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
               ;
               yet
               it
               must
               not
               be
               taught
               confusedly
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               was
               delivered
               by
               our
               Saviour
               in
               a
               certain
               and
               exact
               method
               ,
               so
               it
               must
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               be
               dispensed
               by
               the
               Man
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               must
               not
               only
               be
               perspicuous
               ,
               that
               his
               Doctrine
               may
               be
               understood
               ,
               but
               also
               methodical
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               remembred
               :
               therefore
               if
               we
               will
               manifest
               our
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               be
               faithful
               to
               our
               trust
               ,
               pity
               poor
               Souls
               ,
               redeeme●
               by
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               make
               ●
               good
               account
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               receive
               a
               Crow●
               of
               Glory
               when
               the
               great
               Shepherd
               shal●
               appear
               ,
               and
               escape
               that
               fearful
               Woe
               an●
               Judgment
               which
               shall
               fall
               upon
               such
               as
               a
               〈…〉
               guilty
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               let
               ●●
               teach
               ,
               teach
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               teach
               〈…〉
               
               thus
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               as
               Christ's
               Command
               requires
               and
               directs
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               this
               be
               our
               duty
               ,
               then
               the
               people
               whom
               we
               teach
               are
               bound
               to
               receive
               this
               ,
               all
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               thus
               as
               it
               is
               taught
               :
               and
               if
               ever
               they
               will
               be
               converted
               unto
               God
               ,
               comforted
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               attain
               unto
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               adjudged
               to
               eternal
               Fire
               ,
               for
               Ignorance
               ,
               or
               Disobedience
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               let
               them
               hear
               this
               Doctrine
               attentively
               ,
               learn
               the
               whole
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               lay
               it
               up
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               remember
               it
               ,
               obey
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               the
               joy
               and
               delight
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               subject
               of
               their
               constant
               Meditations
               ;
               let
               them
               reject
               all
               other
               Doctrine
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               agreeable
               to
               this
               our
               Saviour's
               Creed
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               's
               a
               matter
               of
               perpetual
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               our
               Duty
               to
               acknowledge
               God's
               wonderful
               mercy
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               and
               give
               all
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               unto
               his
               Name
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               so
               well
               provided
               for
               our
               Salvation
               .
               For
               he
               hath
               not
               only
               sent
               his
               onely
               Son
               from
               Heaven
               to
               redeem
               us
               by
               his
               precious
               Blood
               ,
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               all
               Power
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               but
               Christ
               having
               received
               this
               Power
               ,
               gives
               Commission
               and
               
               Command
               to
               the
               Apostles
               and
               their
               Suc●●●●ors
               to
               teach
               all
               saving
               Truth
               ,
               hath
               contracted
               it
               in
               so
               few
               words
               ,
               reduced
               it
               unto
               so
               clear
               a
               method
               ,
               endued
               them
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               bound
               them
               to
               teach
               it
               to
               all
               Nations
               in
               their
               own
               Language
               ,
               fit
               it
               for
               the
               meanest
               capacities
               ,
               raise
               up
               a
               continual
               supply
               of
               faithful
               Ministers
               to
               instruct
               poor
               souls
               ,
               that
               hearing
               they
               may
               believe
               ,
               call
               upon
               God
               ,
               be
               saved
               from
               Hell
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               number
               of
               God's
               Saints
               are
               finished
               ,
               then
               they
               may
               be
               for
               ever
               glorified
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Concerning
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               YOu
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               first
               Proposition
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Apostles
               to
               
                 go
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
              
               ;
               concerning
               the
               second
               ,
               commanding
               them
               to
               
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
              
               :
               the
               third
               follows
               ,
               and
               is
               this
               ,
               Christ
               
               commanded
               the
               Apostles
               to
               
                 Baptize
                 all
                 Nations
              
               taught
               and
               discipled
               .
               The
               former
               is
               concerning
               the
               dispensation
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               this
               concerning
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ;
               where
               we
               have
               something
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               something
               of
               Discipline
               .
               In
               this
               Proposition
               we
               must
               enquire
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 Baptism
                 is
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Who
                 may
                 and
                 must
                 administer
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Who
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 ?
              
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               nature
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               it
               's
               easily
               known
               from
               the
               Institution
               in
               this
               Commission
               .
               It
               's
               an
               initiating
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Disciple
               is
               washed
               with
               water
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               The
               word
               Baptism
               is
               a
               derivative
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               both
               signifie
               to
               dip
               or
               plunge
               a
               thing
               in
               water
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               liquid
               substance
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               end
               of
               this
               dipping
               or
               plunging
               is
               sometimes
               to
               wash
               and
               cleanse
               ,
               therefore
               both
               the
               words
               do
               sometimes
               signifie
               to
               wash
               and
               cleanse
               ;
               and
               because
               a
               spiritual
               cleansing
               is
               signified
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               Baptism
               .
               This
               is
               only
               for
               the
               
               Name
               .
               In
               this
               Description
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 initiating
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 This
                 initiation
                 is
                 by
                 washing
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Sacrament
               ,
               as
               here
               it
               's
               understood
               ,
               is
               a
               Sacred
               or
               Religious
               Sign
               ,
               Rite
               ,
               or
               Ceremony
               .
               And
               because
               there
               be
               many
               and
               several
               kinds
               of
               Rites
               which
               have
               their
               several
               ends
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               Sacraments
               and
               these
               Mysteries
               is
               distinct
               and
               different
               from
               the
               end
               of
               other
               Rites
               ;
               therefore
               in
               strict
               sense
               a
               Sacrament
               is
               a
               Rite
               instituted
               of
               God
               to
               confirm
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               where
               we
               have
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 general
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 efficient
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               general
               nature
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               a
               Religious
               Rite
               ;
               there
               are
               Civil
               and
               Religious
               Rites
               ,
               and
               both
               are
               used
               as
               additions
               to
               some
               other
               things
               or
               actions
               ,
               to
               which
               
               they
               are
               accidental
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               essential
               ;
               and
               they
               usually
               signifie
               something
               to
               the
               understanding
               ,
               besides
               that
               which
               they
               represent
               to
               the
               senses
               .
               The
               reason
               why
               they
               are
               added
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               solemnity
               .
               Thus
               the
               Sacraments
               are
               Religious
               Rites
               added
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               in
               themselves
               are
               some
               outward
               things
               and
               actions
               which
               represent
               some
               things
               and
               actions
               which
               are
               Sacred
               and
               Divine
               .
               And
               this
               signification
               is
               not
               Natural
               ,
               but
               from
               Institution
               ;
               in
               this
               respect
               they
               usually
               make
               two
               material
               parts
               of
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               1.
               
               An
               outward
               sensible
               sign
               .
               2.
               
               An
               inward
               hidden
               spiritual
               thing
               signified
               .
               So
               that
               the
               things
               and
               actions
               which
               are
               Rites
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               themselves
               .
               2.
               
               In
               their
               significative
               nature
               as
               signs
               .
               These
               Sacramental
               Rites
               are
               annexed
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               made
               and
               renewed
               with
               the
               greater
               solemnity
               .
               Thus
               Circumcision
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               sign
               added
               to
               the
               Covenant
               made
               with
               Abraham
               and
               his
               Seed
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               ceremonial
               religious
               signs
               we
               usually
               have
               things
               ,
               actions
               ,
               words
               ,
               which
               usually
               inform
               us
               of
               the
               hidden
               mystical
               part
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               The
               efficient
               cause
               of
               these
               Rites
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               all
               Christians
               ,
               is
               God
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               not
               only
               spoken
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               revealed
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               also
               instituted
               these
               Sacraments
               .
               There
               are
               Rites
               invented
               by
               Men
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               Devils
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               are
               abominable
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               multiplication
               of
               these
               in
               performance
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               spring
               so
               many
               Superstitions
               ,
               when
               such
               things
               as
               God
               never
               appointed
               ,
               or
               required
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               are
               conceited
               to
               be
               holy
               ,
               or
               necessary
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               sanctifying
               power
               ;
               therefore
               it
               concerns
               us
               all
               to
               consider
               what
               Rites
               are
               of
               Divine
               Institution
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Old
               or
               New
               Testament
               ;
               for
               God
               instituted
               Rites
               of
               old
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               2.
               
               What
               Rites
               instituted
               by
               him
               are
               now
               in
               force
               so
               as
               that
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               them
               .
               By
               reason
               of
               Divine
               Institution
               and
               Command
               they
               are
               positive
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               do
               not
               bind
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               indifferent
               ,
               but
               of
               God's
               Command
               ,
               from
               whose
               Institution
               ,
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               conduce
               to
               our
               sanctification
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               end
               of
               a
               Sacrament
               is
               to
               confirm
               the
               Covenant
               in
               Christ
               ,
               made
               between
               God
               and
               man.
               This
               presupposeth
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               death
               and
               redemption
               by
               Christ
               as
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Redemption
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               promise
               of
               life
               unto
               sinful
               man.
               2.
               
               A
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               this
               Covenant
               presupposeth
               a
               Law
               wherein
               God
               commands
               man
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               promiseth
               remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               .
               And
               because
               God
               will
               deal
               with
               Man
               as
               with
               a
               rational
               free
               Creature
               ,
               he
               proposeth
               the
               conditions
               required
               in
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               expects
               his
               assent
               and
               voluntary
               obligation
               of
               himself
               .
               3.
               
               When
               a
               man
               expresseth
               his
               consent
               ,
               and
               promiseth
               freely
               unto
               God
               that
               he
               will
               believe
               and
               repent
               ,
               then
               this
               Covenant
               is
               made
               .
               The
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               presupposed
               ,
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               added
               ,
               that
               by
               it
               the
               Covenant
               may
               be
               solemnly
               confirmed
               both
               on
               God's
               part
               and
               Mans
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               put
               to
               it
               their
               hands
               and
               seals
               ,
               and
               so
               mutually
               engage
               themselves
               one
               unto
               another
               .
               Thus
               Circumcision
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               not
               
               
                 only
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Seal
                 ,
              
               because
               as
               a
               Seal
               is
               put
               to
               an
               Indenture
               ,
               or
               other
               Evidences
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               Leagues
               ,
               to
               confirm
               them
               ,
               so
               a
               Sacrament
               is
               added
               to
               this
               Covenant
               for
               confirmation
               ,
               so
               that
               neither
               part
               can
               draw
               back
               ,
               or
               neglect
               to
               perform
               ,
               except
               they
               will
               go
               against
               their
               own
               act
               and
               deed
               ,
               and
               solemn
               engagement
               .
               This
               confirmation
               doth
               limit
               the
               general
               nature
               of
               Sacraments
               as
               they
               are
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               differenceth
               them
               from
               all
               other
               Rites
               ,
               which
               were
               but
               Signs
               or
               Types
               ,
               and
               not
               instituted
               to
               this
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               Thus
               you
               have
               heard
               what
               a
               Sacrament
               is
               :
               The
               second
               thing
               affirmed
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               or
               Covenant
               .
               This
               doth
               difference
               Baptism
               from
               all
               the
               Sacraments
               used
               by
               man
               ,
               &
               instituted
               by
               God
               before
               Christ's
               Incarnation
               ;
               for
               there
               were
               extraordinary
               Sacraments
               of
               old
               ,
               as
               Baptism
               under
               the
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 Red-Sea
                 ,
                 Manna
              
               ,
               and
               water
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               ;
               there
               were
               ordinary
               Rites
               ,
               as
               Circumcision
               and
               the
               Passover
               ;
               yet
               these
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               which
               differ
               in
               many
               things
               
               from
               these
               of
               the
               New
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               in
               the
               signs
               and
               circumstance
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               Sacraments
               did
               presuppose
               Christ
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               him
               as
               not
               yet
               exhibited
               ,
               but
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               look
               at
               Christ
               as
               already
               come
               ,
               having
               shed
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               finished
               the
               work
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               require
               ●aith
               in
               him
               under
               that
               notion
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               .
               As
               it
               differs
               from
               the
               former
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               particular
               it
               agrees
               with
               the
               Eucharist
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               hence
               we
               may
               describe
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               to
               be
               a
               Rite
               instituted
               by
               Christ
               to
               confirm
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               already
               shed
               ,
               wherein
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ
               shed
               .
               2.
               
               A
               Covenant
               confirmed
               in
               and
               by
               this
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Sacrifice
               already
               offered
               .
               3.
               
               A
               confirmation
               of
               this
               Covenant
               made
               between
               God
               and
               particular
               persons
               by
               these
               holy
               Rites
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               Baptism
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               1.
               a
               Sacrament
               .
               2.
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ;
               so
               3.
               it
               is
               the
               initiating
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               
               For
               there
               are
               but
               two
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               Gospel
               instituted
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               first
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               first
               to
               be
               administred
               ;
               it
               presupposeth
               the
               party
               to
               be
               baptized
               as
               an
               Alien
               ,
               and
               not
               yet
               solemnly
               admitted
               into
               the
               Church
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               be
               prepared
               for
               this
               admission
               and
               incorporation
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               this
               initiation
               it
               differs
               from
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               which
               cannot
               lawfully
               be
               administred
               to
               any
               but
               such
               as
               are
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               already
               :
               For
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               no
               stranger
               might
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Passover
               ,
               so
               under
               the
               Gospel
               no
               unbaptized
               person
               may
               come
               unto
               the
               Lords
               Table
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               this
               Rite
               is
               called
               the
               Laver
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               our
               New
               Birth
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               ingrafting
               into
               Christ
               :
               And
               as
               we
               are
               but
               once
               born
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               but
               once
               baptized
               ;
               for
               this
               Sacrament
               once
               rightly
               administred
               is
               not
               to
               be
               reiterated
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               being
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               our
               spiritual
               nourishment
               and
               growth
               ,
               is
               often
               to
               be
               celebrated
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               Thus
               you
               have
               heard
               that
               Baptism
               is
               an
               initiating
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ;
               it
               remains
               that
               I
               inform
               you
               of
               the
               particular
               Rite
               of
               Initiation
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               washing
               with
               water
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               For
               this
               is
               the
               instruction
               and
               command
               of
               our
               Saviour
               in
               this
               Commission
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Baptizing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               where
               we
               have
               three
               things
               to
               be
               considered
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Element
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Washing
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Washing
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 the
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Water
               in
               it self
               is
               a
               natural
               substance
               ,
               and
               a
               liquid
               Element
               ,
               granted
               unto
               mankind
               as
               a
               special
               blessing
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               used
               according
               to
               several
               virtues
               thereof
               for
               several
               ends
               ;
               one
               end
               is
               washing
               and
               cleansing
               bodies
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               that
               are
               ●ullied
               or
               defiled
               ;
               and
               this
               according
               to
               the
               purging
               and
               cleansing
               virtue
               thereof
               ▪
               This
               Water
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               natural
               virtue
               ,
               was
               singled
               out
               by
               a
               Divine
               Institution
               and
               determination
               for
               an
               higher
               end
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               to
               signifie
               and
               confirm
               a
               spiritual
               
               cleansing
               :
               And
               though
               some
               make
               this
               in
               Baptism
               to
               be
               a
               sign
               of
               Christ's
               blood
               ,
               which
               hath
               a
               power
               to
               cleanse
               and
               purge
               the
               conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               it
               rather
               signifies
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               sanctifies
               and
               regenerates
               the
               Church
               .
               Therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               .
               3.
               5.
               
               
                 Verily
                 ,
                 verily
                 except
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               In
               this
               respect
               Baptism
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Laver
                 of
                 Regeneration
              
               ,
               by
               the
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               God
               shed
               on
               us
               abundantly
               ,
               Tit.
               3.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               In
               both
               which
               places
               the
               Spirit
               is
               assimilated
               to
               Water
               ,
               as
               washing
               ,
               cleansing
               ,
               renewing
               ;
               yet
               here
               it
               's
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               renew
               and
               cleanse
               us
               ,
               but
               by
               virtue
               of
               Christ's
               blood
               ,
               which
               merited
               the
               renovation
               and
               purification
               of
               the
               soul.
               For
               if
               Christ's
               blood
               had
               not
               been
               shed
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               had
               never
               been
               given
               to
               sanctifie
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               The
               action
               is
               Washing
               ,
               expressed
               in
               this
               word
               [
               Baptize
               ]
               which
               word
               ,
               as
               you
               heard
               before
               ,
               signifies
               to
               wash
               ,
               and
               that
               often
               washing
               is
               the
               use
               and
               application
               of
               this
               
               Elemement
               for
               to
               cleanse
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               done
               many
               ways
               ,
               as
               by
               plunging
               the
               thing
               to
               be
               washed
               into
               the
               water
               wholly
               ,
               or
               by
               dipping
               ,
               or
               by
               pouring
               water
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               by
               sprinkling
               ;
               for
               many
               things
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               cleansed
               by
               sprinkling
               of
               water
               or
               blood
               .
               This
               action
               for
               this
               end
               implies
               the
               party
               to
               be
               baptized
               as
               polluted
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               unfit
               to
               have
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               his
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               .
               Therefore
               he
               must
               be
               renewed
               ,
               purified
               ,
               and
               regenerated
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ingrafting
               him
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               planting
               him
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               Christs
               death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               thence
               we
               have
               two
               parts
               of
               this
               Regeneration
               .
               1.
               
               Remission
               ,
               2.
               
               Sanctification
               ,
               &
               in
               sanctification
               a
               death
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               life
               unto
               righteousness
               .
               In
               some
               kind
               of
               washing
               ,
               the
               death
               and
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               death
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               life
               unto
               righteousness
               ,
               were
               more
               clearly
               represented
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               kind
               of
               washing
               but
               doth
               in
               some
               measure
               resemble
               these
               things
               .
               But
               we
               must
               not
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               stand
               upon
               the
               more
               perfect
               or
               imperfect
               representation
               of
               the
               spiritual
               part
               thereof
               .
               The
               principal
               thing
               visible
               &
               sensible
               is
               washing
               &
               cleansing
               ;
               the
               
               principal
               thing
               signified
               is
               the
               sanctification
               and
               purging
               of
               the
               soul
               and
               conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Where
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               to
               be
               baptized
               in
               the
               name
               ,
               into
               the
               name
               ,
               unto
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               .
               2.
               
               That
               as
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               are
               often
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               the
               name
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               is
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               3.
               
               That
               though
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               are
               three
               ,
               and
               some
               ways
               distinct
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               God.
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Baptism
               in
               this
               name
               presupposeth
               the
               party
               to
               be
               baptized
               ,
               to
               have
               professed
               his
               faith
               in
               ,
               and
               his
               obedience
               unto
               the
               name
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               his
               sins
               may
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               attain
               eternal
               life
               according
               to
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Covenant
               on
               Gods
               part
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Covenant
               is
               actually
               made
               between
               God
               and
               the
               party
               to
               be
               baptized
               .
               These
               things
               premised
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               name
               and
               person
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               baptize
               thee
               in
               this
               water
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               solemn
               rite
               admit
               thee
               to
               be
               one
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               &
               
               a
               subject
               of
               his
               blessed
               Kingdom
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               all
               the
               priviledges
               thereof
               ,
               and
               assure
               thee
               of
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Covenant
               according
               to
               the
               profession
               and
               promise
               thou
               hast
               made
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               same
               rite
               solemnly
               bind
               thee
               to
               make
               good
               the
               profession
               ,
               and
               perform
               the
               vows
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               unto
               God
               the
               Father
               who
               hath
               made
               thee
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               Son
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               thee
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               who
               sanctifieth
               thee
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               which
               was
               made
               effectual
               and
               immutual
               by
               the
               death
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               being
               first
               made
               between
               God
               and
               the
               party
               to
               be
               baptized
               ,
               the
               proper
               effect
               of
               this
               rite
               of
               Baptism
               is
               a
               solemn
               confirmation
               of
               this
               Covenant
               in
               respect
               of
               both
               parties
               .
               This
               confirmation
               being
               finished
               ,
               both
               the
               parties
               are
               more
               strictly
               and
               highly
               bound
               to
               performance
               ;
               God
               to
               make
               good
               his
               promises
               ,
               man
               to
               make
               goods
               his
               vows
               :
               For
               God
               is
               bound
               not
               only
               by
               his
               promise
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               rite
               to
               the
               person
               baptized
               in
               particular
               .
               And
               man
               is
               bound
               not
               only
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               by
               name
               ;
               not
               only
               by
               the
               command
               of
               God
               and
               his
               own
               vow
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               receiving
               of
               this
               solemn
               rite
               and
               being
               baptized
               .
               Upon
               this
               obligation
               follows
               a
               more
               particular
               
               and
               certain
               right
               unto
               the
               mercies
               merited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               promised
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               a
               nearer
               relation
               unto
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               special
               interest
               in
               that
               God
               who
               made
               him
               ,
               &
               loved
               him
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               him
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               sanctifies
               him
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               yet
               the
               actual
               enjoyment
               of
               these
               mercies
               depends
               upon
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               conditions
               to
               which
               man
               is
               bound
               ;
               yet
               because
               this
               performance
               depends
               upon
               the
               sanctifying
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               therefore
               God
               in
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               gives
               the
               Spirit
               to
               the
               party
               baptized
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Covenant
               should
               not
               be
               in
               vain
               .
               For
               God
               nulling
               the
               Covenant
               of
               works
               which
               had
               no
               promise
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               Covenant
               of
               free-grace
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               Sanctifier
               ,
               and
               promising
               ,
               and
               really
               intending
               to
               save
               man
               ,
               must
               needs
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               promise
               give
               him
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               also
               merited
               by
               Christ
               for
               such
               as
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               abid
               ?
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               enable
               them
               to
               perform
               all
               duties
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               Baptism
               and
               the
               Spirit
               are
               s●
               often
               joyned
               together
               ;
               yet
               the
               giving
               ●●
               this
               Spirit
               is
               not
               absolutely
               tyed
               and
               limited
               to
               the
               very
               time
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               but
               is
               given
               sometimes
               after
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               before
               
               and
               sometimes
               in
               or
               at
               the
               time
               of
               Baptism
               .
               This
               Covenant
               is
               made
               by
               way
               of
               stipulation
               and
               restipulation
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               answer
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               is
               made
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               may
               be
               received
               the
               more
               speedily
               .
               By
               all
               this
               we
               may
               easily
               understand
               how
               willing
               God
               is
               to
               strengthen
               our
               weakness
               and
               confirm
               our
               hope
               ;
               and
               how
               deeply
               we
               that
               are
               baptized
               are
               bound
               and
               engaged
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               renounce
               all
               other
               confidences
               ,
               and
               to
               relie
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               loving
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               redeeming
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               sanctifying
               us
               .
               And
               here
               it
               s
               to
               be
               remembred
               that
               those
               supernatural
               effects
               which
               in
               the
               Scripture
               are
               given
               to
               Baptism
               ,
               are
               properly
               and
               principally
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               by
               this
               Sacrament
               we
               subject
               our selves
               unto
               God
               alone
               as
               our
               Supreme
               Lord
               ,
               so
               we
               renounce
               the
               Devil
               ,
               all
               other
               false
               Gods
               ;
               profess
               our selves
               Christians
               ,
               and
               separate
               from
               all
               other
               Religions
               .
               For
               Baptism
               is
               one
               of
               the
               bonds
               which
               ties
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               together
               in
               one
               body
               ;
               a
               badge
               of
               our
               profession
               ,
               and
               character
               whereby
               we
               are
               didistinguished
               from
               all
               Idolaters
               ,
               Mahumotans
               ,
               and
               unbelieving
               Jews
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               7.
               
            
             
               Thus
               we
               understand
               what
               Baptism
               is
               ,
               the
               next
               thing
               to
               be
               inquired
               into
               ,
               is
               ,
               who
               may
               lawfully
               by
               this
               commission
               administer
               this
               Sacrament
               ;
               The
               Text
               doth
               plainly
               determine
               the
               person
               :
               For
               he
               that
               must
               teach
               ,
               the
               same
               must
               baptize
               .
               It
               's
               true
               that
               this
               power
               as
               universal
               and
               extending
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               was
               given
               immediately
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               yet
               unto
               them
               as
               first
               dispensing
               the
               word
               ;
               yet
               because
               the
               word
               was
               to
               be
               dispensed
               and
               preached
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               their
               successours
               unto
               the
               worlds
               end
               ;
               therefore
               the
               ordinary
               pow●●
               of
               preaching
               is
               continued
               to
               all
               such
               as
               a
               〈…〉
               lawfully
               called
               to
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               power
               of
               baptizing
               too
               :
               So
               that
               according
               to
               these
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               w●●
               are
               trusted
               with
               the
               dispensation
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               are
               trusted
               with
               the
               administratio●
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ;
               for
               the
               promise
               of
               asistance
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               both
               is
               mad●
               only
               unto
               them
               as
               they
               are
               Ministers
               o●
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               imployed
               in
               the
               calling
               an●
               conversion
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               the
               applicat
               〈…〉
               on
               of
               Redemption
               .
               These
               are
               the
               fitte●
               and
               most
               able
               to
               prepare
               them
               for
               the
               S
               〈…〉
               craments
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               most
               able
               to
               ju
               〈…〉
               who
               are
               rightly
               qualified
               for
               the
               receivi
               〈…〉
               
               of
               them
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               unworthy
               and
               insufficient
               persons
               may
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               Ministry
               ;
               and
               others
               though
               more
               sufficient
               ,
               may
               be
               careless
               &
               negligent
               ;
               yet
               these
               must
               answer
               for
               their
               infidelity
               &
               betraying
               of
               their
               trust
               :
               However
               it
               's
               evident
               that
               the
               persons
               who
               may
               lawfully
               baptize
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               are
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               thing
               to
               be
               examined
               ,
               is
               ,
               who
               are
               subjects
               capable
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               right
               unto
               Baptism
               by
               the
               rules
               of
               divine
               institution
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Text
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               taught
               and
               made
               Disciples
               ;
               for
               neither
               the
               Apostles
               nor
               their
               successours
               have
               any
               warrant
               from
               Christ
               to
               baptize
               any
               but
               Disciples
               :
               for
               here
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               
                 Go
                 and
                 teach
                 or
                 disciple
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 baptizing
                 them
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               these
               who
               are
               discipled
               .
               For
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               Apostles
               were
               sent
               not
               to
               gather
               Churches
               out
               of
               Churches
               ,
               and
               to
               find
               the
               Nations
               made
               Christians
               to
               their
               hand
               ,
               but
               to
               call
               men
               out
               of
               darkness
               into
               light
               ,
               and
               perswade
               men
               unbelievers
               to
               believe
               that
               of
               no
               Christians
               they
               might
               be
               made
               Christians
               .
               They
               must
               not
               first
               baptize
               
               and
               then
               teach
               ,
               but
               first
               teach
               and
               then
               baptize
               ,
               and
               so
               prepare
               them
               for
               Baptism
               ;
               yet
               to
               be
               taught
               was
               not
               sufficient
               ;
               they
               must
               learn
               ,
               understand
               ,
               profess
               their
               faith
               in
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               promise
               to
               obey
               Christs
               commands
               ,
               and
               desire
               by
               Baptism
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               Church
               ;
               yet
               a
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               may
               do
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               so
               obtain
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               Phillip
               was
               bound
               to
               receive
               him
               ;
               for
               God
               doth
               not
               bind
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               try
               the
               hearts
               and
               reins
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               could
               not
               do
               ;
               but
               he
               must
               perswade
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               to
               profess
               and
               promise
               sincerely
               from
               their
               hearts
               ;
               yet
               if
               they
               do
               not
               this
               ,
               and
               it
               appear
               to
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               knows
               nothing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               may
               ,
               but
               must
               baptize
               such
               if
               they
               desire
               it
               ;
               yet
               Baptism
               is
               little
               advantage
               unto
               such
               ;
               for
               though
               they
               may
               be
               admitted
               and
               received
               into
               the
               visible
               Church
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               heirs
               of
               Gods
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               come
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               answer
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               &
               inwardly
               believe
               with
               their
               souls
               as
               they
               profess
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
               may
               certainly
               expect
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               the
               benefits
               promised
               in
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
             
               But
               in
               all
               this
               discourse
               upon
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               I
               may
               seem
               to
               exclude
               Infants
               from
               Baptism
               ;
               and
               this
               place
               is
               alledged
               by
               divers
               against
               their
               admission
               ;
               yet
               nothing
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               in
               my
               Discourse
               doth
               debar
               them
               from
               this
               Sacrament
               .
               For
               the
               Apostles
               were
               sent
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               both
               to
               the
               unbelieving
               Jew
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               neither
               of
               these
               ,
               much
               less
               their
               Children
               ,
               were
               inclosed
               in
               the
               pale
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               as
               believing
               in
               Christ
               already
               come
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               the
               Gentile
               ,
               but
               the
               proselyte
               and
               native
               Jew
               must
               repent
               and
               profess
               their
               faith
               before
               they
               were
               baptized
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               evident
               out
               of
               the
               history
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               :
               And
               can
               any
               man
               infer
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               because
               those
               who
               were
               adult
               ,
               and
               at
               age
               ,
               &
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               baptized
               before
               they
               were
               taught
               ,
               and
               confessed
               the
               faith
               :
               therefore
               the
               Infants
               of
               Christian
               parents
               ,
               who
               are
               actual
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               baptized
               ?
               It
               s
               evident
               ,
               the
               sequel
               is
               not
               good
               :
               Some
               doubt
               might
               be
               made
               of
               Infants
               born
               of
               Parents
               before
               they
               were
               made
               Christians
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               find
               no
               question
               made
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               But
               of
               such
               as
               are
               born
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               &
               of
               Christian
               parents
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               Christians
               ,
               
               there
               is
               less
               doubt
               ;
               for
               these
               are
               part
               of
               their
               parents
               ;
               not
               only
               as
               their
               parents
               by
               nature
               ,
               but
               as
               Christians
               ;
               and
               were
               always
               so
               accounted
               ,
               as
               born
               under
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               parents
               bound
               to
               the
               condition
               thereof
               :
               and
               so
               far
               as
               they
               were
               bound
               ,
               so
               far
               they
               had
               right
               to
               the
               priviledges
               and
               promises
               which
               might
               be
               sealed
               unto
               them
               .
               God
               did
               not
               require
               any
               profession
               or
               promise
               personal
               from
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               not
               the
               use
               of
               reason
               :
               and
               all
               the
               duty
               for
               the
               present
               lay
               upon
               the
               parents
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               till
               the
               Infant
               came
               to
               age
               ,
               and
               was
               capable
               of
               instruction
               ;
               for
               then
               being
               taught
               ,
               they
               were
               bound
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               to
               make
               their
               confession
               ,
               and
               vow
               ,
               and
               so
               own
               their
               Baptism
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               end
               of
               Confirmation
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               act
               performed
               by
               the
               Bishop
               with
               imposition
               of
               hands
               ,
               &
               certain
               words
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               certain
               form
               prescribed
               in
               the
               ritual
               part
               of
               our
               Liturgy
               .
               The
               covenant
               of
               Righteousness
               by
               Faith
               was
               sealed
               to
               infants
               by
               circumcision
               from
               the
               times
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               untill
               this
               commission
               was
               granted
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               neither
               by
               himself
               ,
               nor
               his
               Apostles
               except
               them
               or
               exclude
               them
               :
               but
               of
               this
               see
               more
               in
               my
               
                 Theopolitica
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               15.
               
               Sect.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             touching
             persons
             baptized
             to
             observe
             Christs
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               THE
               fourth
               proposition
               is
               ,
               Christ
               commanded
               the
               Apostles
               to
               teach
               all
               persons
               baptized
               to
               observe
               whatsoever
               Christ
               commands
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               implies
               that
               the
               parties
               to
               be
               bapt●zed
               must
               not
               only
               profess
               their
               faith
               ,
               but
               promise
               obedience
               to
               Christs
               commands
               .
               In
               the
               words
               we
               may
               observe
               a
               two-fold
               duty
               .
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               observation
               of
               Christs
               commandments
               .
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               who
               must
               teach
               the
               people
               to
               observe
               these
               commandments
               .
               In
               the
               first
               we
               have
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Christs
                 laws
                 and
                 precepts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 peoples
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Laws
               are
               moral
               acts
               of
               a
               superiour
               power
               ,
               which
               bind
               the
               parties
               subject
               to
               obedience
               ,
               or
               upon
               disobedience
               to
               penalty
               .
               The
               sovereign
               and
               universal
               Monerch
               is
               God
               ,
               who
               by
               creation
               ,
               preservation
               ,
               and
               redemption
               hath
               a
               total
               and
               absolute
               power
               over
               man
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               piritual
               capacity
               as
               he
               is
               a
               subject
               
               ordinable
               to
               an
               eternal
               estate
               :
               After
               Christ
               was
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               God
               communicates
               a
               transcendent
               power
               unto
               him
               ,
               especially
               as
               redeemer
               of
               man
               :
               therefore
               as
               Christ
               had
               received
               this
               glorious
               power
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               exercise
               the
               same
               by
               making
               laws
               ,
               and
               binding
               all
               the
               subjects
               of
               his
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               kingdom
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               same
               .
               For
               these
               laws
               are
               not
               only
               a
               rule
               to
               direct
               them
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               binding
               force
               ;
               and
               the
               obligation
               is
               so
               strict
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               shall
               refuse
               to
               obey
               ,
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               eternal
               punishments
               :
               for
               those
               Laws
               being
               written
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               far
               more
               excellent
               then
               any
               humane
               decrees
               and
               statutes
               ;
               not
               only
               because
               they
               are
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               also
               because
               they
               are
               made
               in
               exact
               wisdom
               ,
               are
               most
               fitted
               for
               man
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               direct
               all
               acts
               and
               operations
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               bind
               the
               conscience
               and
               immortal
               soul
               ,
               promise
               eternal
               rewards
               ,
               and
               threaten
               eternal
               punishments
               ,
               and
               aree
               very
               way
               so
               perfect
               ,
               that
               upon
               obedience
               eternal
               peace
               and
               happiness
               will
               certainly
               follow
               .
               The
               ignorance
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               consideration
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               these
               laws
               are
               so
               little
               regarded
               ,
               so
               much
               neglected
               ,
               and
               disobeyed
               ,
               though
               
               they
               shall
               be
               the
               rule
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               Christ
               shall
               judge
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               determine
               of
               mens
               final
               and
               eternal
               estate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               divers
               laws
               therefore
               of
               Christ
               as
               is
               here
               implyed
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               published
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               word
               ,
               but
               writing
               ,
               and
               that
               long
               ago
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               duty
               of
               all
               ,
               to
               whom
               these
               laws
               are
               made
               known
               ,
               especially
               of
               persons
               baptized
               ,
               to
               obey
               these
               ;
               and
               because
               this
               duty
               concerns
               us
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               much
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               ,
               first
               ,
               inform
               you
               of
               the
               duty
               more
               particularly
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               stir
               you
               up
               unto
               performance
               by
               certain
               reasons
               ,
               and
               motives
               .
               This
               obedience
               doth
               presuppose
               our
               submission
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               as
               our
               superiour
               Lord
               ,
               upon
               our
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               power
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               admission
               into
               his
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               obedience
               :
               for
               we
               may
               do
               many
               things
               which
               another
               wills
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               doing
               of
               them
               is
               no
               obedience
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               power
               over
               us
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               acknowledg
               him
               as
               our
               superiour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               it
               presupposeth
               submission
               to
               his
               legal
               power
               ,
               so
               it
               doth
               the
               promulgation
               of
               his
               Laws
               ;
               for
               where
               there
               is
               no
               law
               ,
               
               as
               there
               can
               be
               no
               sin
               ,
               so
               there
               can
               be
               no
               obedience
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               These
               Laws
               must
               be
               known
               to
               us
               before
               we
               can
               observe
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               laws
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               understanding
               ,
               and
               known
               by
               us
               ,
               are
               the
               immediate
               rule
               of
               our
               obedience
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               are
               sufficiently
               published
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               our
               own
               fault
               to
               be
               ignorant
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               through
               our
               own
               negligence
               it
               may
               so
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               This
               obedience
               is
               properly
               an
               act
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               freely
               conforming
               to
               the
               will
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               required
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               matter
               of
               this
               obedience
               is
               the
               law
               and
               command
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               proper
               and
               formal
               object
               is
               Christ
               as
               our
               supreme
               Law-giver
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               When
               the
               will
               of
               Christ
               is
               once
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               ,
               our
               liberty
               is
               so
               far
               restrained
               ,
               nay
               altogether
               taken
               away
               in
               those
               things
               that
               are
               commanded
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               have
               no
               will
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               but
               his
               will
               must
               be
               ours
               .
               These
               things
               observed
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               this
               obedience
               must
               be
               yeilded
               out
               of
               love
               unto
               our
               Sovereign
               ,
               yet
               with
               humble
               reverence
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               a
               fear
               to
               offend
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               we
               love
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               willingly
               
               and
               freely
               we
               shall
               obey
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               our
               joy
               and
               delight
               to
               do
               his
               Commandments
               .
               2.
               
               This
               obedience
               must
               be
               universal
               ;
               we
               must
               do
               whatsoever
               our
               Lord
               hath
               commanded
               us
               ;
               for
               though
               there
               may
               be
               an
               inequality
               of
               things
               commanded
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               why
               we
               should
               obey
               one
               as
               well
               as
               another
               ,
               the
               least
               as
               well
               as
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               will
               and
               command
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               offends
               in
               one
               ,
               offends
               in
               all
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Lawgiver
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               pick
               and
               chuse
               to
               do
               what
               we
               please
               ,
               obey
               some
               ,
               and
               disobey
               other
               commands
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               expect
               from
               Christ
               any
               liberty
               ,
               indulgence
               ,
               toleration
               ,
               dispensation
               to
               transgress
               any
               of
               the
               least
               of
               Gods
               Laws
               .
               3.
               
               It
               must
               be
               constant
               and
               continued
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               no
               days
               nor
               hours
               of
               intermission
               ;
               we
               must
               always
               be
               doing
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               not
               rest
               till
               we
               have
               finished
               our
               work
               ,
               &
               that
               will
               not
               be
               till
               this
               mortal
               life
               is
               ended
               :
               we
               must
               serve
               our
               God
               day
               and
               night
               whilst
               we
               have
               any
               being
               .
               And
               as
               God
               did
               not
               rest
               till
               he
               finished
               his
               work
               of
               Creation
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               not
               expect
               our
               Sabbath
               till
               we
               have
               finished
               the
               work
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ;
               our
               obedience
               must
               be
               one
               line
               drawn
               out
               
               and
               continued
               from
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               our
               conversion
               ,
               to
               the
               last
               day
               of
               our
               dissolution
               .
               4.
               
               As
               we
               must
               be
               constant
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               be
               diligent
               ,
               zealous
               ,
               active
               ,
               watchful
               .
               God
               loves
               not
               lazie
               servants
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               is
               great
               and
               difficult
               ,
               and
               we
               meet
               with
               many
               enemies
               ,
               much
               opposition
               ,
               and
               must
               wrestle
               with
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               greater
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               World
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               Relicks
               of
               corruption
               within
               us
               .
               Therefore
               our
               Christian
               life
               is
               a
               race
               ,
               and
               a
               continual
               warfare
               ;
               therefore
               we
               must
               not
               only
               put
               on
               the
               complete
               armour
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               strive
               ,
               and
               fight
               ,
               and
               put
               forth
               all
               our
               power
               ,
               and
               never
               think
               of
               rest
               till
               we
               have
               obtained
               a
               final
               and
               ful
               victory
               :
               And
               though
               we
               cannot
               reach
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               aim
               at
               the
               perfection
               of
               Angels
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               prayer
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               those
               immortal
               blessed
               spirits
               ,
               who
               never
               sinned
               ,
               but
               do
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               hearkning
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               word
               .
               5.
               
               Yet
               we
               must
               know
               that
               of
               our selves
               we
               are
               frail
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               without
               Christ
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               who
               strengthneth
               us
               .
               Christ
               must
               give
               us
               his
               Spirit
               and
               strengthen
               us
               within
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               Spirit
               
               support
               us
               and
               assist
               us
               without
               .
               Therefore
               must
               continually
               pray
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               he
               would
               put
               his
               Laws
               in
               our
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               write
               them
               in
               our
               hearts
               ;
               and
               to
               do
               this
               more
               and
               more
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               presume
               upon
               our
               strength
               ,
               but
               always
               humbly
               ▪
               depend
               upon
               him
               who
               worketh
               both
               the
               will
               and
               deed
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
               If
               he
               but
               a
               little
               desert
               us
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               his
               hand
               ,
               how
               suddenly
               may
               David
               and
               St.
               Peter
               fall
               and
               sin
               grievously
               ?
               6.
               
               Yet
               though
               we
               may
               transgress
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               fall
               grievously
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               not
               despair
               nor
               be
               secure
               ,
               but
               presently
               renew
               our
               repentance
               ,
               return
               unto
               God
               ,
               &
               muster
               up
               all
               our
               power
               ,
               and
               fight
               ,
               and
               work
               ,
               and
               strive
               again
               ,
               and
               this
               with
               the
               greater
               force
               and
               power
               .
               And
               this
               is
               our
               comfort
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
               ,
               which
               requireth
               perfect
               &
               perpetual
               obedience
               ,
               or
               else
               threatneth
               certain
               and
               unavoidable
               death
               and
               destruction
               ;
               but
               under
               Grace
               ,
               which
               ministreth
               power
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               fall
               ,
               upon
               our
               repentance
               promiseth
               pardon
               &
               life
               ;
               ane
               Christ
               will
               plead
               our
               Cause
               ,
               &
               procure
               our
               Peace
               .
               From
               all
               this
               it
               doth
               appear
               that
               baptized
               Christians
               must
               not
               be
               Soli●idians
               ,
               much
               less
               Antomonians
               ,
               and
               Lawless
               ;
               
               we
               must
               be
               loyal
               and
               obedient
               ,
               and
               not
               live
               like
               base
               earthly
               worldlings
               ,
               but
               like
               Citizens
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               upon
               this
               condition
               we
               are
               admitted
               Subjects
               of
               an
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               .
               Thus
               we
               understand
               that
               our
               duty
               is
               to
               submit
               to
               Christ
               our
               Law-giver
               ,
               know
               his
               Laws
               ,
               remember
               them
               ,
               observe
               them
               all
               out
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               ,
               carefully
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               depending
               always
               upon
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               renewing
               our
               repentance
               daily
               .
               For
               this
               obedience
               must
               be
               universal
               ,
               perpetual
               ,
               sincere
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               obey
               not
               only
               in
               doing
               good
               ,
               but
               suffering
               evil
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               put
               unto
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               we
               know
               what
               our
               duty
               is
               ▪
               now
               follows
               the
               reasons
               why
               we
               should
               perform
               it
               ;
               And
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               be
               discourag'd
               with
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               or
               think
               it
               :
               impossible
               ,
               I
               must
               first
               prove
               that
               it
               may
               be
               done
               .
               It
               was
               a
               famous
               question
               of
               old
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 by
                 Grace
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 fulfil
                 all
                 the
                 Commandment●
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               it
               hath
               been
               determined
               in
               the
               affirmative
               ,
               that
               by
               Grace
               it
               is
               possible
               ;
               for
               what
               cannot
               Grace
               do
               ?
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               A
               Christian
               hath
               a
               kind
               of
               Omnipotency
               in
               things
               necessary
               
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 impossible
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 are
                 possible
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 us
                 ?
              
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               to
               deny
               our selves
               ,
               to
               subdue
               our
               native
               and
               deeply-rooted
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               our
               sins
               confirm'd
               by
               custom
               ,
               to
               bear
               the
               heavy
               burthen
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               suffer
               reproaches
               and
               bitter
               afflictions
               and
               persecutions
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ;
               to
               forsake
               all
               ,
               and
               hate
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               dearest
               relations
               ,
               and
               life
               it self
               ,
               to
               offer
               an
               Isaac
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               fiery
               trials
               ,
               are
               very
               difficult
               things
               ,
               and
               far
               above
               the
               power
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               they
               are
               .
               Yet
               there
               is
               a
               divine
               power
               in
               Faith
               ,
               whereby
               all
               this
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               through
               the
               assistance
               of
               Christ
               :
               And
               therefore
               let
               none
               of
               us
               despair
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               whil'st
               Christ
               sits
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               abideth
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               enabled
               to
               remove
               Mountains
               ,
               subdue
               Sin
               ,
               and
               conquer
               Satan
               ,
               the
               great
               enemy
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ▪
               Christ
               did
               never
               intend
               to
               bind
               us
               to
               impossibilities
               ;
               what
               we
               cannot
               do
               of
               our selves
               ,
               he
               will
               enable
               us
               to
               do
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               ever
               require
               that
               we
               should
               observe
               whatsoever
               he
               hath
               commanded
               us
               by
               our
               own
               strength
               ;
               but
               as
               he
               hath
               merited
               Grace
               
               and
               Power
               for
               us
               by
               his
               Death
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               give
               it
               us
               by
               his
               Resurrection
               ;
               and
               then
               such
               things
               as
               are
               grievous
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               shall
               be
               sweet
               and
               delightsom
               to
               sanctified
               souls
               .
               This
               being
               possible
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               the
               reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               We
               not
               only
               by
               God's
               command
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               our
               promise
               so
               solemnly
               confirmed
               by
               Baptism
               ,
               are
               bound
               to
               observe
               these
               commandments
               :
               A
               loyal
               Subject
               will
               obey
               his
               Sovereigns
               command
               ,
               and
               will
               remember
               his
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Fidelity
               ;
               and
               an
               honest
               man
               will
               be
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               and
               promise
               made
               unto
               man
               ;
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               obey
               our
               Saviour's
               Laws
               ,
               written
               and
               confirmed
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               ?
               shall
               we
               promise
               ,
               and
               promise
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               perform
               ?
               shall
               we
               not
               only
               be
               disobedient
               ,
               but
               perfidious
               too
               ,
               and
               violate
               ou●
               sacred
               bonds
               ?
               This
               will
               make
               our
               sins
               most
               heinous
               ,
               and
               our
               punishment
               most
               grievous
               .
               O
               therefore
               let
               us
               remember
               our
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               solemn
               Vows
               ,
               and
               prove
               faithful
               unto
               God
               and
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               do
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               never
               suffer
               our
               Baptism
               to
               be
               brought
               as
               a
               witness
               against
               us
               in
               the
               great
               day
               of
               our
               final
               Trial
               and
               Account
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               consider
               the
               nature
               and
               qualities
               
               of
               these
               Commandments
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               no
               penal
               Statutes
               imposed
               by
               an
               arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               intending
               to
               oppress
               us
               and
               undo
               us
               .
               There
               is
               no
               injustice
               can
               be
               charged
               upon
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               no
               ways
               defective
               ,
               but
               perfect
               every
               way
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               given
               ;
               they
               are
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               Laws
               of
               Equity
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               given
               out
               of
               dearest
               love
               ,
               directing
               us
               to
               Heaven
               and
               everlasting
               happiness
               ,
               and
               in
               keeping
               them
               there
               is
               great
               content
               :
               Nothing
               is
               so
               grievous
               to
               Gods
               Saints
               as
               to
               transgress
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               is
               the
               joy
               and
               delight
               of
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               reward
               which
               Christ
               doth
               promise
               is
               excellent
               ,
               and
               far
               greater
               than
               man
               could
               expect
               or
               hope
               for
               ;
               rich
               prizes
               ,
               high
               preferments
               ,
               glorious
               rewards
               ,
               work
               strangely
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               mortal
               men
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               venture
               life
               and
               limb
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               Soul
               and
               all
               ;
               yet
               if
               any
               man
               could
               gain
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Glory
               thereof
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               reward
               of
               this
               obedience
               ;
               the
               least
               work
               of
               obedience
               shall
               be
               rewarded
               ,
               a
               cup
               of
               cold
               water
               shall
               not
               be
               forgotten
               ;
               and
               this
               reward
               is
               certain
               ,
               most
               certain
               ,
               as
               depending
               upon
               the
               promise
               of
               an
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               who
               can
               do
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               will
               
               do
               what
               he
               hath
               promised
               :
               and
               the
               time
               will
               not
               be
               long
               before
               it
               shall
               be
               rendred
               and
               received
               ;
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 tarry
              
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               eternal
               ;
               and
               eternally
               enjoyed
               ;
               and
               let
               all
               those
               who
               are
               obedient
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ,
               for
               great
               is
               their
               reward
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Yet
               if
               reward
               should
               not
               move
               us
               so
               much
               ,
               yet
               love
               should
               even
               constrain
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               have
               no
               power
               to
               resist
               it
               .
               Christ
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               greater
               love
               ,
               greater
               gifts
               there
               cannot
               be
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               consider
               whose
               commandments
               these
               are
               ,
               which
               we
               must
               observe
               .
               Are
               they
               not
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               our
               dearest
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               with
               his
               precious
               blood
               ,
               is
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               pleads
               his
               blood
               for
               us
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               and
               shall
               he
               love
               us
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               love
               him
               again
               ?
               O
               let
               us
               love
               him
               ,
               love
               him
               so
               much
               as
               nothing
               more
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               love
               him
               ,
               we
               will
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               we
               love
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               obedient
               we
               shall
               be
               ,
               to
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               our
               live●
               Though
               we
               love
               him
               much
               ,
               yet
               he
               love●
               us
               more
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               should
               perform
               the
               obedience
               of
               Angels
               ,
               yet
               we
               canno●
               〈◊〉
               him
               ▪
               seeing
               therefore
               that
               we
               ha
               〈…〉
               
               so
               solemnly
               engaged
               our selves
               by
               our
               Baptism
               to
               this
               obedience
               ,
               the
               Laws
               are
               so
               just
               ,
               and
               tending
               effectually
               to
               our
               eternal
               good
               :
               the
               reward
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
               is
               so
               glorious
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               our
               Saviour
               who
               loved
               us
               so
               much
               who
               commands
               us
               ;
               therefore
               let
               us
               be
               obedient
               in
               all
               things
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               let
               this
               be
               our
               great
               business
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Proposition
               is
               concerning
               the
               Ministers
               duty
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               
                 teach
                 the
                 persons
                 baptized
              
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               Christ
               hath
               commanded
               them
               .
               In
               this
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 persons
                 teaching
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 act
                 and
                 work
                 of
                 teaching
                 ▪
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               persons
               teaching
               are
               first
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               their
               successors
               ,
               whose
               duty
               is
               not
               only
               to
               disciple
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               baptize
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               inform
               them
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               they
               must
               not
               only
               begin
               the
               work
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               must
               go
               on
               and
               finish
               :
               they
               must
               not
               only
               lay
               the
               foundation
               ,
               but
               build
               on
               ,
               and
               consummate
               the
               work
               .
               The
               business
               of
               
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               is
               not
               only
               to
               bring
               men
               to
               the
               amity
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               to
               perfection
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Seconly
               ,
               The
               persons
               to
               be
               taught
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               having
               professed
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               premised
               obedience
               ,
               were
               baptized
               already
               ,
               and
               so
               admitted
               into
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               former
               teaching
               respected
               them
               as
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               tended
               to
               prepare
               them
               for
               Baptism
               and
               Admission
               .
               This
               latter
               considers
               them
               as
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               tends
               to
               the
               further
               edification
               .
               The
               end
               of
               the
               former
               was
               regeneration
               and
               conversion
               ;
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               latter
               is
               spiritual
               nutrition
               and
               confirmation
               .
               For
               the
               subject
               of
               this
               teaching
               are
               such
               as
               as
               had
               promised
               ,
               but
               as
               yet
               not
               performed
               obedience
               ;
               such
               as
               were
               but
               babes
               and
               children
               ,
               whose
               condition
               required
               a
               tender
               and
               continual
               care
               in
               their
               teachers
               .
               And
               though
               they
               know
               some
               of
               the
               Commandments
               by
               a
               general
               and
               imperfect
               knowledge
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               not
               so
               clear
               and
               distinct
               knowledge
               of
               many
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               did
               need
               not
               only
               instruction
               ,
               but
               exhortation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Therefore
               this
               teaching
               was
               not
               a
               bare
               instruction
               for
               to
               inform
               their
               understandding
               ,
               but
               also
               exhortation
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               diligently
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               and
               zealously
               to
               observe
               
               the
               Commandments
               made
               known
               unto
               them
               :
               and
               besides
               ,
               with
               exhortation
               sometimes
               must
               be
               some
               admonition
               and
               reproof
               ,
               with
               directions
               in
               particular
               cases
               .
               First
               ,
               knowledge
               was
               necessary
               ;
               for
               how
               can
               they
               obey
               ,
               when
               they
               know
               not
               the
               particular
               commands
               to
               be
               obey'd
               ?
               and
               to
               what
               purpose
               is
               knowledge
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               clear
               and
               distinct
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               them
               not
               ?
               When
               our
               Saviour
               had
               given
               his
               Apostles
               a
               commandment
               ,
               and
               improved
               it
               by
               his
               own
               example
               ,
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 blessed
                 are
                 ye
                 if
                 ye
                 do
                 them
                 ,
              
               13.
               17.
               
               So
               that
               it
               's
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               end
               of
               this
               teaching
               is
               the
               doing
               and
               observation
               of
               Christ's
               Commandments
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               they
               must
               represent
               them
               clearly
               to
               their
               understanding
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               press
               the
               obedience
               upon
               the
               strongest
               motives
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               though
               their
               knowledge
               should
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               have
               perfect
               directions
               ▪
               yet
               without
               the
               continual
               supply
               of
               God's
               Grace
               they
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               perform
               any
               thing
               ;
               and
               from
               all
               this
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               profession
               and
               knowledge
               will
               not
               be
               sufficient
               to
               Salvation
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Apostles
               do
               labour
               so
               much
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               confirm
               their
               Disciples
               and
               Con●●rts
               ,
               but
               also
               
               exhort
               them
               to
               obedience
               :
               profession
               and
               practice
               must
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               never
               part
               assunder
               :
               profession
               and
               knowledge
               without
               obedience
               is
               but
               hypocrisie
               ,
               an
               outward
               form
               and
               shadow
               of
               Christianity
               without
               the
               soul
               and
               power
               ;
               but
               where
               obedience
               accompanies
               profession
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               an
               evidence
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               happy
               condition
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               principal
               thing
               in
               this
               Proposition
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               this
               teaching
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               observation
               of
               all
               Christ's
               Commandments
               .
               The
               matter
               of
               the
               former
               Doctrine
               was
               ,
               
                 Truths
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 and
                 professed
              
               ;
               the
               matter
               of
               this
               latter
               is
               ,
               
                 Commandments
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 and
                 obeyed
                 .
              
               2.
               
               These
               Commandments
               must
               not
               be
               the
               Traditions
               ,
               Superstitions
               ,
               and
               inventions
               of
               men
               ;
               nor
               the
               Laws
               and
               Edicts
               of
               Temporal
               Princes
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               be
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Christ.
               3.
               
               They
               must
               be
               all
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whatsoever
               Christ
               had
               commanded
               his
               Apostles
               .
               4
               As
               these
               ,
               and
               as
               these
               alone
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               ,
               must
               be
               taught
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               be
               taught
               and
               represented
               unto
               them
               as
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               that
               freely
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               and
               with
               delight
               ,
               
               out
               of
               love
               unto
               their
               dearest
               Saviour
               .
               If
               they
               teach
               any
               other
               Commandments
               but
               these
               ,
               the
               knowledg
               of
               them
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               :
               if
               they
               teach
               some
               and
               not
               all
               ,
               their
               knowledg
               will
               be
               imperfect
               :
               if
               they
               teach
               all
               these
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               knowledg
               should
               be
               perfect
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               effectually
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               obedience
               ,
               their
               knowledg
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               :
               if
               they
               exhort
               them
               to
               observe
               some
               ,
               and
               not
               all
               ,
               their
               obedience
               will
               be
               short
               ,
               and
               not
               reach
               the
               end
               for
               which
               these
               Laws
               and
               Commandments
               were
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               But
               because
               many
               may
               be
               ignorant
               o●
               these
               Laws
               ,
               I
               will
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Premise
                 some
                 general
                 observations
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Note
                 some
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 where
                 :
                 the
                 morals
                 are
                 contracted
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Shew
                 how
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 performance
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Deliver
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Reduce
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 these
                 Commandments
                 into
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 vow
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               observations
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Christ
               are
               either
               moral
               ,
               as
               the
               precepts
               ,
               and
               the
               prohibitions
               of
               the
               moral
               Law
               ▪
               or
               ceremonial
               ▪
               
               as
               the
               two
               Sacraments
               of
               Baptism
               and
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               morals
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               Evangelically
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               they
               admit
               of
               divers
               additions
               ,
               whereby
               they
               differ
               much
               from
               the
               morals
               as
               given
               to
               Adam
               in
               innocency
               ,
               or
               to
               Israel
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               given
               to
               Adam
               by
               God
               as
               Creator
               ,
               to
               Israel
               by
               God
               as
               choosing
               them
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               given
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               exhibition
               of
               Christ
               by
               God
               ,
               as
               redeeming
               us
               by
               Christ
               already
               come
               ;
               therefore
               called
               
                 Christ's
                 Commandments
              
               :
               and
               so
               obedience
               in
               them
               must
               be
               performed
               unto
               God
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               Creator
               ,
               but
               as
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ's
               death
               made
               the
               transgressions
               against
               these
               morals
               pardonable
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               due
               unto
               the
               transgressors
               avoidable
               upon
               certain
               terms
               ;
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Covenant
               made
               with
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
               ,
               neither
               was
               transgression
               once
               past
               remissible
               ,
               nor
               the
               punishment
               possible
               to
               be
               avoided
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               According
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               perfect
               ,
               personal
               ,
               perpetual
               Obedience
               ,
               
               was
               the
               only
               condition
               of
               life
               :
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               is
               the
               condition
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               the
               sins
               of
               man
               against
               this
               Law
               may
               be
               many
               &
               heinous
               ,
               yet
               upon
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               they
               are
               no●
               only
               pardonable
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Obedience
               to
               this
               Law
               was
               to
               be
               perform'd
               by
               Adam
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               sufficient
               power
               which
               he
               had
               received
               in
               his
               creation
               ,
               and
               lost
               by
               his
               transgression
               ;
               bu●
               obedience
               of
               Believers
               is
               performed
               according
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               restored
               in
               regeneration
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Tho'
               our
               obedience
               under
               the
               Gospel
               be
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               it
               we
               cannot
               be
               justified
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               rewarded
               ugon
               the
               account
               of
               Christ's
               Merit
               and
               Intercession
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               We
               are
               strictly
               bound
               under
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               these
               morals
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               sincere
               and
               constant
               obedience
               unto
               them
               is
               so
               much
               urged
               and
               professed
               by
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               For
               Christ
               died
               not
               to
               free
               us
               from
               obedience
               to
               these
               Laws
               ,
               but
               to
               sanctifie
               us
               that
               we
               may
               keep
               them
               better
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               our
               transgressions
               we
               should
               renew
               our
               Repentance
               and
               Faith.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Though
               these
               moral
               Laws
               are
               more
               
               at
               large
               expressed
               and
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               by
               Moses
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Evangelists
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ;
               yet
               in
               many
               places
               they
               are
               contracted
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               a
               few
               heads
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               6.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               premised
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               the
               second
               place
               observe
               some
               places
               where
               they
               are
               contracted
               .
               1.
               
               We
               are
               informed
               tha●
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               published
               upon
               Mou●
               Sinai
               ,
               all
               moral
               Duties
               are
               reduced
               to
               towords
               ,
               or
               heads
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               an
               excelle●
               method
               and
               manner
               .
               And
               indeed
               upo●
               due
               consideration
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               th●
               model
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               bein●●ar
               above
               the
               wisdom
               of
               men
               and
               Ange●●●
               Because
               every
               Commandment
               hat●●egative
               and
               an
               affirmative
               consideratio●
               and
               consists
               of
               a
               Precept
               requiring
               goo●
               and
               a
               prohibition
               of
               the
               contrary
               ev
               〈…〉
               erefore
               we
               find
               this
               moral
               Law
               contr●c●ed
               divers
               times
               to
               two
               Heads
               ;
               the
               〈…〉
               ewing
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               ,
               Psal.
               14.
               
               Isa.
               1.
               16
               ,
               17.
               3.
               
               Because
               that
               ma●
               whom
               this
               Law
               is
               given
               ,
               hath
               relation
               God
               and
               man
               his
               Neighbour
               ;
               there●●
               the
               whole
               is
               reduced
               to
               two
               parts
               ,
               the
               
                 Ou●
                 duty
                 towards
                 God.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Our
                 duty
                 tow
                 〈…〉
                 Neighbour
              
               ;
               therefore
               the
               whole
               b●
               
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               reduced
               to
               these
               two
               heads
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               :
               
                 He
                 hath
                 shewed
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 humbly
                 with
                 thy
                 God
                 ?
                 Micah
              
               6.
               8.
               
               Where
               to
               do
               justly
               and
               love
               mercy
               ,
               is
               our
               whole
               duty
               to
               man
               ;
               to
               walk
               humbly
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               our
               whole
               duty
               to
               God.
               4.
               
               But
               that
               contraction
               of
               the
               whole
               to
               one
               head
               ,
               which
               is
               Love
               ,
               is
               most
               excellent
               ;
               yet
               this
               Love
               is
               two-fold
               .
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 God.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Of
                 our
                 Neighbour
              
               .
               For
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               determined
               the
               first
               and
               great
               Commandment
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               is
               like
               unto
               it
               ,
               is
               
                 to
                 love
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 as
                 our selves
                 .
              
               Yet
               ,
               though
               this
               latter
               be
               like
               unto
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               not
               equal
               with
               the
               first
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               so
               great
               an
               inequality
               between
               the
               love
               we
               owe
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               owe
               unto
               man
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               love
               of
               man
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               our
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               consist
               together
               ,
               we
               must
               hate
               Father
               ,
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               further
               adds
               ,
               that
               
                 upon
                 these
                 two
                 Commandments
                 hang
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               the
               moral
               Duties
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               
               Prophets
               are
               comprized
               in
               these
               two
               ,
               Mat.
               22.
               37
               ,
               38
               ,
               39
               ,
               40.
               
               The
               Apostle
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 love
                 is
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               13.
               10.
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               second
               Table
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Because
               man
               is
               indebted
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               to
               his
               God
               ,
               therefore
               some
               think
               the
               Law
               is
               contracted
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               us
               to
               
                 live
                 soberly
              
               in
               respect
               of
               our selves
               ,
               righteously
               towards
               man
               ,
               and
               godly
               towards
               God
               ,
               Tit.
               2.
               12.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Divine
               Apostle
               &
               Disciple
               whom
               Christ
               loved
               ,
               comprehends
               all
               in
               two
               Commandments
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 commanded
                 us
                 ,
              
               1
               3.
               23.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               here
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
               that
               prohibitions
               ,
               reproofs
               ,
               threatnings
               ,
               examples
               ,
               exhortations
               ,
               dehortations
               ,
               promises
               ,
               denuntiations
               ,
               and
               executions
               of
               judgments
               belong
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Repen●●nce
               ,
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Self-denial
               ,
               bearing
               Christ's
               Cross
               ,
               are
               duties
               not
               naturally
               ,
               but
               supernaturally
               moral
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               first
               Commandment
               Evangelically
               understood
               .
               Repentance
               ,
               
               as
               it
               hath
               God
               Creator
               and
               Governour
               in
               general
               for
               it's
               object
               ;
               faith
               as
               it
               is
               an
               assent
               to
               God
               as
               the
               first
               truth
               ,
               revealing
               his
               mind
               to
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               reliance
               upon
               him
               as
               promising
               some
               thing
               to
               men
               ;
               Self-denial
               and
               bearing
               the
               Cross
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               a
               total
               resignation
               of
               our selves
               unto
               the
               will
               of
               God
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               these
               in
               this
               sense
               are
               naturally
               moral
               .
               But
               consider
               these
               as
               terminated
               upon
               God
               as
               Redeemer
               in
               Christ
               ,
               either
               promised
               or
               exhibited
               ,
               and
               as
               conditions
               upon
               which
               the
               Salvation
               of
               sinful
               man
               depends
               by
               divine
               Ordination
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               only
               naturally
               ,
               but
               supernaturally
               moral
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               When
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               are
               contracted
               and
               reduced
               to
               the
               love
               of
               God
               and
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               we
               must
               understand
               that
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               love
               we
               owe
               to
               God
               is
               not
               only
               antecedent
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               dignity
               ,
               &
               far
               higher
               &
               greater
               then
               the
               love
               of
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               or
               which
               is
               due
               unto
               our
               Neighbour
               :
               For
               we
               must
               love
               God
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               soul
               ,
               mind
               ,
               might
               :
               and
               so
               we
               must
               love
               nothing
               else
               .
               God
               is
               worthy
               of
               infinite
               love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               loves
               himself
               infinitely
               ;
               yet
               he
               requires
               not
               in
               these
               words
               an
               infinite
               love
               from
               us
               who
               
               are
               infinite
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               love
               him
               more
               then
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               yea
               far
               more
               ;
               we
               must
               love
               him
               with
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               love
               that
               possibly
               we
               can
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               willing
               if
               we
               could
               to
               love
               him
               infinitely
               ;
               we
               may
               exceed
               in
               loving
               our selves
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               ;
               in
               loving
               God
               we
               cannot
               ;
               they
               that
               love
               him
               most
               ,
               love
               him
               far
               less
               then
               he
               deserves
               .
               To
               love
               God
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
               is
               not
               only
               to
               love
               God
               sincerely
               and
               truly
               ,
               but
               to
               love
               him
               so
               as
               that
               his
               love
               may
               take
               up
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               whole
               heart
               ;
               &
               this
               is
               to
               love
               God
               as
               God
               ;
               &
               if
               the
               whole
               heart
               be
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               this
               love
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               powers
               and
               faculties
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               go
               along
               with
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               are
               taken
               up
               with
               it
               .
               Therefore
               these
               words
               ,
               all
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Mind
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               are
               added
               to
               that
               of
               the
               whole
               heart
               ,
               to
               signifie
               the
               great
               measure
               of
               this
               divine
               love
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               love
               of
               our
               Neighbour
               as
               our selves
               pre-requireth
               the
               love
               of
               God
               :
               for
               if
               we
               do
               not
               love
               God
               first
               ,
               we
               can
               neither
               love
               our selves
               or
               our
               Neighbour
               aright
               .
               For
               our
               love
               of
               God
               must
               measure
               and
               qualifie
               both
               the
               love
               of
               our selves
               and
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               render
               it
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               This
               love
               of
               God
               presupposeth
               our
               
               knowledge
               of
               God
               both
               as
               excellent
               and
               amiable
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               and
               loving
               to
               us
               ,
               especially
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               some
               acts
               of
               faith
               in
               Christ
               must
               go
               before
               this
               love
               of
               God
               as
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               God
               Redeemer
               and
               Sanctifier
               .
               And
               as
               it
               presuposeth
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               Christians
               faith
               in
               Christ
               already
               come
               ,
               so
               it
               vertually
               includes
               all
               subsequent
               duties
               and
               acts
               of
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               7.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               after
               1.
               
               The
               general
               observations
               premised
               ,
               and
               2.
               
               This
               discourse
               upon
               the
               several
               abridgments
               of
               the
               moral
               Law
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               the
               third
               place
               manifest
               that
               love
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               love
               of
               God
               is
               against
               all
               Atheism
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               Apostasie
               ;
               renounceth
               all
               confidence
               in
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               and
               will
               take
               God
               alone
               to
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               who
               created
               us
               ,
               preserveth
               ,
               redeemeth
               ,
               sanctifieth
               us
               unto
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               will
               serve
               him
               ,
               fear
               him
               ,
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               be
               loyal
               and
               obedient
               unto
               him
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               all
               praise
               ,
               glory
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               him
               as
               the
               only
               supreme
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               make
               any
               image
               or
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               visible
               or
               sensible
               to
               
               represent
               him
               ,
               nor
               cause
               any
               such
               thing
               to
               be
               made
               for
               that
               end
               ;
               neither
               will
               it
               ascribe
               any
               divine
               power
               or
               sanctifying
               vertue
               unto
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               nor
               make
               it
               a
               sign
               of
               Gods
               special
               presence
               ,
               nor
               worship
               or
               serve
               it
               ,
               or
               serve
               God
               by
               it
               .
               It
               will
               reject
               all
               traditions
               of
               men
               and
               all
               superstition
               in
               Religious
               Worship
               ,
               and
               will
               faithfully
               observe
               the
               institutions
               of
               God
               in
               Divine
               Service
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               swear
               falsly
               or
               vainly
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
               It
               will
               be
               careful
               to
               swear
               the
               truth
               .
               It
               will
               not
               prophane
               or
               pollute
               the
               name
               of
               God
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               service
               ,
               but
               will
               worship
               God
               and
               perform
               all
               religious
               duties
               with
               humility
               and
               reverence
               ,
               so
               that
               God
               in
               them
               may
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               prophane
               the
               times
               determined
               and
               hallowed
               by
               God
               for
               his
               more
               solemn
               worship
               ,
               and
               will
               lay
               aside
               at
               those
               times
               ,
               not
               only
               all
               sinful
               ,
               but
               all
               secular
               imployments
               ;
               and
               will
               apply
               it
               in
               publick
               and
               private
               ,
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               and
               heavenly
               duties
               .
               It
               will
               observe
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               in
               acknowledgement
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               down
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               
               observation
               signifie
               our
               belief
               of
               the
               abolition
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               taking
               down
               of
               the
               partition
               wall
               ,
               &
               the
               uniting
               of
               Jew
               &
               Gentile
               in
               one
               body
               Christian
               ;
               neither
               will
               love
               so
               confine
               it self
               to
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               as
               not
               to
               observe
               those
               standing
               occasional
               times
               of
               humiliation
               or
               thanksgiving
               appointed
               by
               Authority
               both
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               for
               the
               publick
               service
               and
               solemn
               Worship
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               we
               love
               God
               ,
               we
               will
               love
               our selves
               in
               God
               ;
               and
               as
               our selves
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               our
               Acquaintance
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               near
               Relations
               ,
               but
               Strangers
               ,
               Enemies
               especially
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               will
               do
               as
               we
               would
               be
               done
               unto
               .
               This
               love
               will
               honour
               ,
               obey
               ,
               and
               submit
               unto
               all
               our
               Superiors
               ;
               whether
               in
               Family
               ,
               or
               State
               ,
               or
               Church
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               dishonour
               ,
               disobey
               ,
               or
               any
               ways
               as
               such
               ,
               disrespect
               them
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               give
               way
               to
               Anger
               ,
               malice
               ,
               envy
               ,
               implacable
               revenge
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               violent
               and
               destructive
               passion
               ,
               which
               tends
               to
               the
               endangering
               of
               limb
               or
               life
               :
               but
               it
               will
               account
               the
               life
               of
               our
               neighbour
               very
               precious
               ,
               and
               will
               use
               all
               means
               to
               preserve
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               in
               peace
               ,
               concord
               ,
               and
               safety
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               This
               love
               will
               detest
               adultery
               ,
               whoredom
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               incest
               ,
               and
               all
               uncleanness
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               causes
               and
               occasions
               thereof
               ;
               it
               will
               endeavour
               chastity
               in
               body
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               to
               preserve
               it
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               by
               any
               fraud
               or
               force
               take
               away
               or
               detain
               the
               goods
               of
               his
               neighbour
               out
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               iniquity
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               careful
               to
               give
               every
               one
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               only
               be
               just
               ,
               but
               also
               merciful
               ,
               and
               liberal
               when
               God
               requires
               it
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               though
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               nor
               any
               way
               seek
               to
               hinder
               or
               pervert
               just
               judgment
               ,
               but
               will
               desire
               and
               use
               their
               best
               means
               to
               right
               his
               Noighbour
               ,
               and
               to
               promote
               justice
               in
               all
               judicial
               proceeding
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               This
               love
               will
               not
               covet
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               though
               he
               want
               it
               himself
               ,
               will
               not
               envy
               his
               prosperity
               ,
               will
               not
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               misery
               of
               an
               enemy
               ;
               it
               will
               seek
               the
               good
               of
               every
               one
               ,
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               happiness
               ,
               look
               upon
               every
               one
               ,
               especially
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               as
               his
               brother
               .
            
             
               This
               love
               of
               God
               and
               our
               neighbour
               will
               desire
               ,
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               intend
               the
               observation
               of
               all
               these
               commandments
               from
               
               the
               heart
               and
               soul
               ,
               &
               that
               in
               obedience
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               :
               it
               will
               repent
               and
               grieve
               for
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               speedily
               return
               sincerely
               to
               God
               Redeemer
               ,
               seek
               for
               pardon
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               Spirit
               of
               sanctification
               to
               renew
               us
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               after
               these
               natural
               and
               supernatural
               morals
               ,
               follow
               the
               ceremonials
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               are
               Baptism
               and
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               Of
               Baptism
               I
               have
               spoken
               at
               large
               ;
               it
               remains
               therefore
               that
               I
               further
               add
               something
               concerning
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               as
               Baptism
               is
               ,
               and
               follows
               it
               ,
               because
               as
               that
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               our
               initiation
               and
               regeneration
               ,
               so
               this
               is
               of
               our
               continuance
               in
               Christ
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               spiritual
               nourishment
               and
               increase
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Elements
                 ,
                 or
                 Signs
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Words
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Baptism
               the
               sensible
               Sign
               and
               Element
               was
               single
               ,
               and
               only
               one
               ,
               which
               was
               Water
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               we
               have
               two
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Both
               these
               presupposing
               life
               in
               them
               who
               use
               them
               ,
               are
               great
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               given
               to
               continue
               and
               preserve
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               were
               singled
               out
               and
               determined
               by
               Christ
               to
               be
               used
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               to
               signifie
               the
               spiritual
               food
               and
               repast
               of
               our
               souls
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               two
               in
               his
               heavenly
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               meat
               that
               perisheth
               not
               ,
               but
               endureth
               to
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               did
               represent
               unto
               his
               hearers
               
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               whereby
               sinful
               men
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               Bread
               did
               signifie
               his
               Flesh
               and
               Body
               which
               he
               gave
               and
               offered
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Wine
               did
               signifie
               his
               Blood
               :
               And
               as
               Bread
               must
               be
               eaten
               ,
               and
               Wine
               must
               be
               drank
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               live
               thereby
               ,
               so
               by
               a
               divine
               Faith
               we
               must
               eat
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               this
               Sacrament
               agrees
               with
               the
               Eucharistical
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               Sacrificial
               Feasts
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Sacrifice
               was
               first
               slain
               and
               offered
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               part
               of
               it
               given
               to
               men
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               before
               God
               in
               his
               Sanctuary
               .
               Christs
               Body
               was
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               was
               crucified
               ,
               slain
               ,
               and
               offered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               given
               and
               received
               for
               our
               spiritual
               food
               .
               The
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               signifie
               his
               Body
               ;
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Bread
               ,
               &
               
               pouring
               out
               the
               Wine
               ,
               signifie
               his
               Death
               and
               Sacrifice
               :
               the
               eating
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               the
               drinking
               of
               this
               Wine
               ,
               the
               participation
               of
               those
               spiritual
               and
               heavenly
               Blessings
               which
               he
               merited
               by
               his
               Sacrifice
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Passion
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Actions
               are
               ,
               according
               to
               some
               ,
            
             
               
                 Consecration
                 ,
              
               
                 Distribution
                 ,
              
               
                 Participation
                 ;
              
            
             
               Yet
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               two
               :
               the
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 Administration
                 ,
                 the
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 Participation
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Administration
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               Commission
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               performed
               in
            
             
               
                 Consecrating
                 ,
                 or
                 blessing
                 ,
              
               
                 Breaking
                 ,
                 and
                 pouring
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Distribution
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Participation
               is
            
             
               
                 Taking
                 ,
              
               
                 Eating
                 ,
              
               
                 Drinking
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Consecration
                 is
                 by
                 word
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 petition
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 &
                 pouring
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 do
                 serve
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 distribution
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 signifie
                 
                 the
                 Death
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 offering
                 himself
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 distribution
                 it self
                 puts
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 God's
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 unto
                 our
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 death
                 he
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 he
                 is
                 given
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 taking
                 ,
                 eating
                 ,
                 drinking
                 ,
                 signifies
                 our
                 receiving
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 used
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Institution
                 and
                 Administration
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Cup.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               words
               used
               in
               giving
               the
               Bread
               ,
               are
               ,
               
                 Take
                 ,
                 eat
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 given
                 ,
                 broken
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               In
               them
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               body
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               
               The
               offering
               of
               this
               body
               .
               3.
               
               The
               giving
               of
               it
               unto
               Communicants
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 or
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 giving
                 and
                 breaking
                 this
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 signifies
                 the
                 offering
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 to
                 expiate
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 commanding
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 
                   take
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 signifies
                 God's
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 readiness
                 for
                 to
                 give
                 Christ
                 sacrificed
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 commanding
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 binding
                 
                 man
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 mystical
                 &
                 hidden
                 matter
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 outward
                 sensible
                 matter
                 is
                 1.
                 
                 Bread
                 ,
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Christ.
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Bread
                 broken
                 ,
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 offering
                 of
                 this
                 body
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 taking
                 and
                 eating
                 of
                 this
                 Bread
                 ,
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Christ
                 sacrificed
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 Faith.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 manner
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 receiving
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   this
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
                 In
                 these
                 words
                 we
                 have
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     Death
                     and
                     Passion
                     of
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Covenant
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     sealing
                     and
                     confirmation
                     of
                     the
                     Covenant
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Redemption
               by
               this
               death
               ,
               is
               expressed
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 My
                 body
                 given
                 ,
                 broken
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               2.
               
               The
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               a
               Promise
               &
               a
               Precept
               :
               The
               promise
               is
               implyed
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 Take
                 ,
                 eat
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 body
              
               ;
               the
               precept
               expressed
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               To
               take
               and
               eat
               is
               an
               action
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               to
               take
               and
               eat
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               an
               action
               of
               the
               soul
               :
               The
               promise
               offers
               remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               precept
               requires
               Faith
               and
               remembrance
               of
               Christ's
               Death
               ,
               the
               principal
               object
               of
               this
               Faith.
               3.
               
               The
               Covenant
               is
               sealed
               and
               
               confirmed
               on
               Gods
               part
               of
               giving
               th●
               bread
               upon
               condition
               of
               remembrance
               of
               Christs
               death
               ;
               or
               mans
               part
               by
               taking
               and
               eating
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               :
               so
               that
               the
               bread
               blessed
               ,
               broken
               ,
               given
               ,
               taken
               eaten
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               signe
               and
               a
               feal
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               words
               used
               in
               giving
               the
               Cup
               ,
               are
               ,
               
                 This
                 cup
                 is
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 ;
                 this
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 ye
                 drink
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
              
               ;
               Thus
               Luke
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ;
                 Drink
                 ye
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 many
                 .
              
               Thus
               Matthew
               ;
               where
               we
               have
               many
               things
               observable
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 shed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Cup.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 drinking
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               shed
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               broken
               and
               given
               ,
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               he
               suffered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               whereby
               Gods
               justice
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               his
               wrath
               appeased
               ,
               sin
               made
               justly
               pardonable
               ,
               and
               man
               savable
               .
               This
               unspotted
               
               blood
               of
               Christ
               the
               great
               High
               Priest
               ,
               was
               of
               infinite
               value
               ,
               the
               great
               ransome
               whereby
               heaven
               gates
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               eternal
               life
               merited
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               end
               of
               this
               blood
               shed
               ,
               and
               this
               cruel
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               and
               ignominous
               death
               was
               the
               actual
               remission
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               many
               ;
               even
               of
               all
               such
               as
               should
               believe
               in
               him
               .
               The
               shedding
               of
               this
               purest
               blood
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               made
               sin
               pardonable
               ;
               the
               belief
               in
               this
               blood-shed
               and
               accepted
               ,
               obtains
               actual
               remission
               .
               For
               God
               was
               so
               just
               that
               he
               would
               not
               pardon
               any
               sin
               without
               effusion
               of
               this
               blood
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               merciful
               ,
               that
               for
               an
               inconsideration
               of
               the
               same
               believed
               on
               by
               guilty
               man
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               by
               Christ
               in
               heaven
               ,
               he
               will
               fully
               and
               for
               ever
               pardon
               sin
               ,
               and
               justifie
               the
               guilty
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Testament
               is
               the
               Covenant
               ▪
               which
               is
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               in
               some
               respect
               it
               's
               like
               a
               Testament
               which
               is
               confirmed
               and
               made
               effectual
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Testatour
               ;
               so
               the
               Covenant
               being
               grounded
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               he
               became
               mediatour
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               blood
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               eternally
               effectual
               :
               It
               's
               called
               the
               New
               Testament
               or
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               it
               from
               the
               Old
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               confirmed
               
               with
               blood
               ,
               Exod.
               24.
               
               And
               is
               a
               Covenant
               not
               of
               works
               and
               strict
               justice
               ,
               but
               of
               faith
               and
               Gods
               mercy
               ;
               and
               it
               s
               said
               to
               be
               the
               New
               Covenant
               in
               this
               blood
               ,
               because
               confirmed
               by
               this
               blood
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               New
               Covenant
               in
               this
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               .
               For
               both
               signifie
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               it
               by
               Christs
               Blood.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               have
               the
               Cup
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Wine
               contained
               in
               the
               Cup
               ,
               which
               signifies
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               shed
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               puts
               us
               in
               mind
               of
               Christs
               Death
               ,
               and
               Blood
               shed
               ;
               and
               it
               s
               given
               and
               taken
               to
               confirm
               the
               Covenant
               renewed
               between
               God
               and
               the
               Communicant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Communicants
               are
               commanded
               to
               drink
               of
               this
               Cup
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christs
               Blood
               shed
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sin
               .
               And
               by
               this
               command
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               drink
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               so
               by
               faith
               they
               may
               receive
               Christ
               into
               their
               hearts
               for
               their
               spiritual
               life
               and
               comfort
               .
               In
               this
               part
               we
               have
               as
               before
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               the
               Redemption
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               fealing
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
               The
               Redemption
               was
               signified
               before
               by
               the
               bread
               broken
               and
               given
               ;
               and
               here
               by
               the
               Wine
               in
               the
               Cup
               poured
               out
               :
               
               for
               both
               signifie
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               death
               and
               sacrifice
               of
               Redemption
               .
               The
               Covenant
               as
               formerly
               ,
               hath
               a
               promise
               of
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               a
               precept
               commanding
               to
               take
               and
               drink
               of
               the
               Cup
               in
               remembrance
               of
               his
               death
               .
               And
               this
               remembrance
               presupposing
               knowledge
               and
               faith
               with
               sense
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               is
               practical
               and
               effectual
               to
               stir
               up
               to
               love
               and
               thankfulness
               in
               an
               high
               degree
               .
               For
               how
               can
               we
               remember
               and
               seriously
               consider
               the
               greatest
               love
               of
               our
               Saviour
               unto
               us
               his
               enemies
               ,
               his
               cruel
               sufferings
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               incomparable
               blessings
               merited
               thereby
               ;
               and
               not
               be
               made
               sensible
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               relie
               upon
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               love
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               thankful
               to
               our
               God!
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               sealing
               of
               the
               Covenant
               in
               this
               part
               is
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
               And
               here
               it
               's
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Covenant
               is
               sealed
               and
               confirmed
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               two
               several
               times
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               more
               fully
               assure
               man
               that
               as
               by
               his
               Minister
               he
               gives
               both
               Bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               so
               certainly
               he
               will
               give
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               continue
               constant
               in
               his
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               as
               certainly
               as
               he
               receives
               bread
               and
               eats
               it
               ;
               wine
               ,
               and
               drinks
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               certainly
               he
               shall
               receive
               remission
               of
               sins
               and
               
               eternal
               life
               by
               Christ.
               And
               by
               the
               Celebration
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               doth
               more
               deeply
               engage
               himself
               to
               God
               for
               to
               continue
               faithful
               in
               his
               Covenant
               unto
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect
               9.
               
            
             
               Before
               I
               conclude
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               I
               will
               add
               some
               observations
               upon
               the
               same
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               Christ
               in
               Baptism
               contracted
               all
               Purifications
               ,
               Cleansings
               ,
               and
               Lustrations
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               he
               abridged
               all
               the
               Ilastical
               and
               Eucharistical
               sacrifices
               ,
               with
               their
               Meat-offerings
               ,
               Drink-offerings
               ,
               and
               sacrificial
               Feasts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Author
               ,
               institutor
               and
               first
               efficient
               cause
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               subject
               and
               principal
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               is
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               benefits
               procured
               thereby
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               form
               is
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               with
               the
               words
               according
               to
               the
               first
               institution
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               end
               is
               the
               continued
               remembrance
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               upon
               which
               depends
               our
               eternal
               salvation
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               observe
               till
               his
               coming
               to
               judgment
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               these
               
               words
               :
               
                 Do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               dispensation
               of
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               must
               baptize
               ,
               must
               administer
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               dispenseth
               the
               one
               ,
               must
               dispense
               the
               other
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               reason
               why
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               administred
               in
               two
               several
               Elements
               ,
               is
               more
               fully
               and
               distinctly
               to
               represent
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               signifie
               the
               plenty
               of
               food
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               our
               souls
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               strongly
               to
               confirm
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               It
               's
               to
               be
               celebrated
               not
               only
               once
               ,
               but
               often
               ;
               and
               is
               to
               be
               continued
               in
               the
               Church
               unto
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               In
               it
               we
               have
               many
               points
               of
               Christian
               Doctrine
               concerning
               mans
               sin
               ,
               Gods
               love
               ,
               the
               Redemption
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               therein
               of
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               mans
               duty
               ,
               as
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               ;
               the
               benefits
               wereceive
               thereby
               ,
               and
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               In
               it
               we
               have
               many
               parts
               of
               Gods
               worship
               imployed
               ,
               as
               confession
               of
               sin
               ,
               profession
               of
               faith
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               charity
               ,
               thanksgiving
               :
               and
               the
               whole
               Celebration
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               Divine
               Service
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               By
               receiving
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               we
               
               profess
               our
               Christianity
               ,
               our
               continuance
               in
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Communion
               with
               the
               holy
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Renunciation
               of
               all
               other
               Religions
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               By
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               the
               tenor
               of
               Christs
               commission
               ,
               we
               understand
               something
               of
               Church
               Discipline
               .
               For
               as
               no
               man
               before
               he
               by
               the
               profession
               of
               his
               faith
               and
               promise
               of
               obedience
               manifest
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               Disciple
               ,
               can
               be
               baptized
               ;
               so
               no
               man
               except
               he
               appear
               to
               be
               baptized
               ,
               continue
               in
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               keep
               Christs
               Commandments
               ,
               may
               be
               admitted
               to
               this
               Table
               :
               neither
               may
               one
               grosly
               ignorant
               before
               he
               be
               instructed
               ,
               or
               guilty
               of
               scandal
               ,
               before
               he
               signifie
               his
               repentance
               and
               be
               absolved
               ,
               be
               received
               as
               a
               guest
               of
               this
               heavenly
               Feast
               .
               They
               also
               who
               do
               neglect
               it
               when
               they
               are
               invited
               and
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               are
               unworthy
               .
               Therefore
               besides
               the
               power
               which
               God
               gives
               unto
               the
               Minister
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               in
               every
               Church
               there
               should
               be
               some
               order
               established
               ,
               and
               some
               trusted
               with
               power
               to
               judge
               what
               persons
               are
               fit
               and
               worthy
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               not
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               No
               man
               can
               have
               benefit
               by
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               truly
               penitent
               and
               believing
               ;
               of
               whom
               God
               can
               only
               
               judge
               ,
               and
               the
               Minister
               doing
               his
               duty
               according
               to
               his
               best
               judgment
               ,
               and
               the
               appearance
               of
               such
               as
               desire
               to
               communicate
               ,
               must
               refer
               all
               such
               as
               he
               admits
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               alone
               knows
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
               And
               here
               it
               s
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               such
               as
               are
               habitually
               penitent
               and
               believing
               ,
               may
               so
               come
               unto
               the
               Sacrament
               as
               that
               they
               may
               offend
               God
               because
               not
               actually
               prepared
               at
               such
               a
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               10.
               
            
             
               The
               last
               work
               to
               be
               done
               for
               to
               close
               up
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               is
               to
               reduce
               the
               matter
               of
               these
               Commandments
               into
               the
               form
               of
               a
               more
               explicit
               vow
               ;
               that
               so
               every
               one
               that
               owns
               his
               Baptism
               ,
               may
               know
               what
               by
               vertue
               thereof
               he
               is
               more
               particularly
               bound
               to
               perform
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               believe
               in
               one
               eternal
               infinite
               glorious
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               by
               his
               Almighty
               power
               created
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ;
               Redeemed
               mankind
               by
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Word
               made
               flesh
               ;
               sanctifies
               his
               Elect
               people
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               is
               become
               my
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               do
               renounce
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               all
               false
               Gods
               ,
               and
               Idols
               ,
               and
               all
               Profane
               Irreligious
               thoughts
               .
               I
               deny
               my self
               ,
               and
               wholly
               resign
               
               up
               my self
               unto
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               powers
               and
               faculties
               of
               my
               soul
               and
               body
               .
               I
               take
               him
               for
               my
               supreme
               Lord
               ,
               Lawgiver
               ,
               Judge
               ,
               Redeemer
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               upon
               whom
               alone
               I
               depend
               for
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               for
               whom
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               bear
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               sacrifice
               my self
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               when
               called
               unto
               it
               .
               He
               alone
               shall
               be
               the
               object
               of
               my
               great
               Love
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Service
               ,
               Reverence
               ,
               Confidence
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Solace
               and
               Delight
               .
               To
               him
               alone
               I
               will
               present
               my
               Prayers
               ,
               Praises
               ,
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               as
               only
               eternally
               worthy
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               abhorring
               all
               Pride
               ,
               I
               will
               with
               greatest
               humility
               adore
               his
               glorious
               Majesty
               and
               be
               nothing
               in
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               all
               in
               my
               God.
               I
               tremble
               to
               think
               of
               Apostasie
               or
               denying
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               will
               be
               faithful
               to
               the
               end
               as
               I
               expect
               glory
               and
               life
               everlasting
               from
               my
               God
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               will
               not
               make
               any
               Image
               or
               Likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Waters
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               for
               to
               represent
               his
               glorious
               and
               eternal
               excellency
               and
               God-head
               ,
               but
               will
               abandon
               all
               false
               and
               base
               conceits
               and
               apprehensions
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               represented
               in
               his
               mighty
               and
               wonderful
               works
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               and
               most
               blessed
               word
               .
               I
               will
               not
               
               bow
               down
               unto
               any
               Image
               or
               Likeness
               for
               to
               worship
               it
               ;
               nor
               perform
               any
               service
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               had
               any
               Divine
               excellency
               or
               sanctifying
               power
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               were
               any
               sign
               of
               Gods
               special
               presence
               without
               his
               institution
               .
               I
               renounce
               all
               Traditions
               ,
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Inventions
               ,
               Practices
               of
               men
               in
               Religious
               Worship
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               or
               imposed
               and
               enjoyned
               as
               necessary
               parts
               of
               Worship
               .
               I
               will
               serve
               and
               worship
               my
               God
               with
               that
               kind
               of
               worship
               which
               he
               hath
               instituted
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               the
               rule
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               I
               will
               pray
               ,
               confess
               ,
               give
               thanks
               ,
               praise
               ,
               hear
               the
               word
               ,
               celebrate
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               perform
               all
               other
               Religious
               Service
               unto
               him
               in
               the
               name
               and
               mediation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Angels
               ,
               Saints
               ,
               or
               the
               blessed
               Virgin.
               And
               this
               shall
               move
               me
               much
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               is
               a
               jealous
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               endure
               Superstition
               in
               Worship
               ;
               the
               devices
               of
               men
               which
               pollute
               and
               debase
               his
               service
               ,
               tend
               unto
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               end
               in
               Idolatry
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               punish
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Fathers
               who
               begin
               it
               ,
               give
               examples
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               Children
               unto
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               Generation
               ,
               and
               will
               shew
               mercy
               to
               such
               as
               worship
               him
               
               with
               a
               pure
               Virgin
               love
               according
               to
               his
               institution
               ,
               unto
               a
               thousand
               Generations
               .
               Both
               the
               fear
               and
               love
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               Reward
               according
               to
               his
               gracious
               promises
               ,
               shall
               work
               much
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               will
               not
               swear
               vainly
               or
               falsly
               ,
               nor
               call
               upon
               my
               God
               to
               be
               a
               witness
               against
               my
               soul
               ,
               in
               affirming
               or
               denying
               any
               thing
               which
               I
               do
               not
               certainly
               know
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               affirmed
               or
               denyed
               by
               me
               ,
               or
               in
               promising
               that
               which
               I
               know
               I
               have
               no
               power
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               no
               sincere
               intention
               to
               perform
               ;
               for
               so
               I
               should
               dishonour
               his
               glorious
               name
               ,
               deceive
               and
               disappoint
               my
               neighbour
               ,
               lose
               my
               interest
               in
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               bring
               his
               curse
               upon
               me
               :
               for
               he
               will
               certainly
               punish
               ,
               and
               severely
               revenge
               all
               such
               iniquity
               .
               I
               promise
               that
               when
               I
               take
               up
               the
               name
               of
               my
               God
               in
               swearing
               ,
               praying
               unto
               him
               ,
               praising
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               performing
               all
               other
               his
               religious
               service
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               it
               with
               humility
               ,
               reverence
               ,
               deliberation
               ,
               due
               preparation
               ,
               the
               sincerity
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               so
               I
               may
               be
               innocent
               before
               God
               ,
               just
               towards
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               service
               may
               be
               accepted
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               effectually
               conducing
               to
               his
               glory
               .
               I
               will
               abhor
               all
               prophane
               cursing
               ,
               all
               blasphemous
               thoughts
               and
               words
               against
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               holy
               Institution
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Seeing
               my
               God
               requires
               a
               set
               and
               determinate
               time
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               religious
               worship
               ,
               and
               his
               more
               solemn
               service
               ,
               I
               will
               remember
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               special
               care
               to
               observe
               that
               holy
               rest
               ,
               and
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               more
               holy
               duties
               ,
               converse
               with
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               prepare
               my self
               for
               that
               eternal
               sabbath
               ,
               and
               full
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               and
               prepared
               to
               be
               enjoyned
               by
               his
               people
               in
               the
               place
               of
               eternal
               glory
               .
               And
               seeing
               he
               hath
               granted
               mesix
               days
               for
               my
               wordly
               business
               ,
               and
               secular
               imployments
               ,
               I
               will
               endeavour
               in
               that
               time
               so
               to
               order
               and
               dispatch
               my
               business
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               distracted
               in
               his
               service
               upon
               that
               day
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               appropriated
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               made
               his
               own
               :
               And
               I
               will
               have
               a
               care
               not
               only
               to
               rest
               and
               sanctifie
               that
               time
               in
               mine
               own
               person
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               command
               such
               as
               are
               under
               my
               power
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               to
               cause
               them
               both
               to
               rest
               and
               sanctifie
               it
               with
               me
               .
               And
               seeing
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               is
               honoured
               ,
               blessed
               ,
               hallowed
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               down
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               upon
               both
               which
               depends
               our
               eternal
               Salvation
               ,
               I
               will
               weekly
               observe
               and
               sanctifie
               that
               day
               in
               remembrance
               of
               
               the
               great
               benefits
               of
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               and
               of
               sanctification
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               of
               taking
               down
               the
               partition-wall
               and
               the
               shadows
               of
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               the
               body
               and
               substance
               whereof
               is
               Christ.
               And
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               I
               will
               renounce
               all
               Heathenism
               ,
               Mahometism
               ,
               and
               Judaism
               ;
               and
               testifie
               my self
               a
               Christian
               believing
               in
               Christ
               already
               come
               .
               This
               day
               I
               will
               not
               neglect
               or
               profane
               by
               idleness
               or
               any
               works
               ,
               and
               so
               profanely
               mispend
               it
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hindrance
               of
               my
               Salvation
               .
               As
               for
               works
               of
               necessity
               ,
               of
               charity
               towards
               man
               or
               beast
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               tend
               to
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               liberty
               to
               do
               them
               according
               as
               my
               God
               hath
               allowed
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               neglect
               those
               solemn
               times
               of
               prayer
               and
               thanksgiving
               appointed
               by
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               Authority
               for
               the
               publick
               service
               of
               God.
               And
               I
               shall
               account
               the
               free
               and
               quiet
               enjoyment
               of
               these
               holy
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               to
               be
               a
               great
               blessing
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Next
               unto
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               must
               love
               my
               Neighbour
               ,
               made
               in
               his
               image
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               with
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               I
               must
               love
               him
               as
               my self
               .
               These
               are
               natural
               Parents
               ,
               civil
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Magistrates
               
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               Ministers
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               God
               hath
               set
               over
               us
               for
               our
               good
               .
               These
               I
               promise
               to
               reverence
               and
               honour
               according
               to
               their
               excellency
               and
               dignity
               ;
               I
               will
               submit
               unto
               their
               lawful
               power
               ,
               obey
               their
               just
               commands
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               and
               all
               others
               my
               superiours
               due
               respect
               according
               to
               their
               places
               .
               If
               I
               my self
               be
               either
               Father
               ,
               or
               Mother
               ,
               or
               Master
               ,
               or
               Magistrate
               ,
               or
               Minister
               ,
               Tutor
               ,
               Guardian
               and
               Governour
               ,
               I
               will
               endeavour
               in
               these
               several
               relations
               to
               do
               my
               duty
               and
               seek
               the
               good
               of
               these
               that
               shall
               be
               under
               my
               power
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               my
               charge
               .
               I
               will
               not
               dishonour
               ,
               or
               disobey
               ,
               or
               resist
               ,
               and
               rebel
               against
               my
               lawful
               Superiours
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               be
               perfidious
               unto
               them
               ,
               nor
               vex
               and
               discomfort
               them
               ,
               but
               so
               carry
               my self
               towards
               them
               ,
               as
               I
               desire
               my
               inferiours
               to
               carry
               themselves
               towards
               me
               ,
               that
               so
               my
               God
               may
               bless
               me
               in
               that
               place
               of
               my
               pilgrimage
               where
               he
               hath
               appointed
               me
               to
               live
               and
               sojourn
               on
               Earth
               .
               For
               I
               know
               that
               upon
               the
               performance
               of
               these
               duties
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               peace
               and
               welfare
               of
               Family
               ,
               Church
               ,
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Societies
               do
               much
               depend
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               will
               curse
               and
               punish
               all
               disobedient
               ,
               rebellious
               ,
               and
               
               unthankful
               wretches
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               envy
               ,
               despise
               ,
               mock
               ,
               dishonour
               ,
               vex
               ,
               discomfort
               their
               betters
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               I
               will
               put
               away
               all
               wrath
               ,
               anger
               ,
               violent
               passion
               ;
               and
               will
               beware
               of
               all
               quarrels
               ,
               dissentions
               ,
               batteries
               ,
               wicked
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               deeds
               ;
               all
               secret
               plots
               ,
               designs
               ,
               and
               enterprises
               which
               may
               any
               ways
               prejudice
               or
               endanger
               the
               life
               ,
               limbs
               ,
               safety
               ,
               health
               of
               my
               Neighbour
               .
               I
               will
               abhor
               hatred
               ,
               malice
               ,
               purposes
               to
               revenge
               my self
               ,
               and
               endeavor
               to
               keep
               my self
               innocent
               and
               free
               every
               way
               from
               the
               innocent
               blood
               of
               others
               ,
               even
               of
               mine
               enemies
               .
               I
               will
               neither
               be
               principal
               or
               accessory
               ,
               either
               by
               neglect
               or
               doing
               any
               thing
               against
               any
               mans
               life
               .
               The
               health
               ,
               peace
               ,
               safety
               ,
               life
               and
               blood
               of
               my
               Neighbour
               shall
               be
               as
               precious
               to
               me
               as
               mine
               own
               .
               I
               will
               be
               patient
               ,
               meek
               ,
               loving
               ,
               kind
               ,
               peaceable
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               forbear
               ,
               suffer
               long
               ,
               forgive
               ,
               and
               every
               lawful
               way
               seek
               to
               perserve
               and
               keep
               the
               life
               of
               my
               Neighbour
               as
               mine
               own
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               I
               will
               abhor
               all
               leud
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               unchast
               thoughts
               ,
               purposes
               ,
               words
               ,
               deeds
               ,
               gestures
               ,
               apparel
               ,
               books
               ,
               immodest
               company
               ;
               all
               adultery
               ,
               whordom
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               incest
               ,
               and
               other
               kinds
               of
               uncleanness
               .
               
               And
               because
               idleness
               ,
               glottony
               ,
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               kind
               of
               intemperance
               give
               advantage
               to
               the
               Devil
               to
               tempt
               us
               to
               this
               sin
               ;
               therefore
               I
               will
               take
               heed
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               which
               may
               be
               causes
               and
               occasions
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Marriage
               with
               me
               shall
               be
               honourable
               ,
               and
               the
               marriage
               bed
               undefiled
               .
               My
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               deeds
               ,
               gestures
               and
               carriage
               shall
               be
               chast
               ;
               and
               seeing
               my
               body
               being
               redeemed
               with
               a
               price
               ,
               should
               be
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               defile
               and
               dishonour
               it
               .
               I
               will
               endeavour
               chastity
               in
               body
               and
               spirit
               ,
               in
               marriage
               or
               single
               life
               ;
               I
               will
               not
               joyn
               with
               any
               other
               in
               this
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               bring
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Seeing
               God
               hath
               made
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               fulness
               thereof
               ,
               given
               it
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               disposeth
               and
               dispenseth
               of
               these
               Earthly
               goods
               as
               it
               pleaseth
               him
               ;
               maketh
               rich
               and
               poor
               ,
               and
               giveth
               to
               men
               something
               that
               is
               justly
               their
               own
               :
               I
               do
               therefore
               renounce
               all
               unjust
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               deeds
               ,
               which
               tend
               unjustly
               to
               endammage
               and
               impair
               the
               estate
               of
               my
               Neighbour
               .
               I
               will
               neither
               by
               fraud
               or
               force
               ,
               secretly
               or
               openly
               take
               away
               or
               detain
               that
               which
               is
               anothers
               right
               .
               I
               will
               not
               be
               unjust
               to
               any
               
               man
               ,
               nor
               unmerciful
               unto
               the
               poor
               ,
               the
               fatherless
               ,
               the
               widow
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               are
               in
               need
               ,
               and
               cannot
               help
               themselves
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               deliver
               them
               out
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               such
               as
               do
               oppress
               them
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               be
               free
               from
               this
               sin
               of
               injustice
               ,
               I
               will
               shun
               idleness
               and
               prodigal
               courses
               ,
               and
               vain
               and
               unnecessary
               expences
               .
               I
               will
               not
               be
               covetous
               ,
               and
               use
               any
               unlawful
               means
               to
               enrich
               my self
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               be
               improvident
               ,
               or
               unbelieving
               ,
               orimmoderately
               ,
               orinordinately
               careful
               .
               I
               will
               not
               be
               unjust
               ,
               or
               unfaithfull
               in
               my
               contracts
               ,
               commerce
               ,
               and
               dealing
               with
               other
               men
               :
               nor
               carelesly
               waste
               my
               estate
               by
               gaming
               ,
               unnecessary
               law-suits
               or
               rash
               suretiship
               .
               I
               promise
               to
               be
               just
               ,
               honest
               ,
               faithful
               in
               all
               my
               dealing
               ,
               give
               every
               man
               his
               due
               ,
               restore
               that
               which
               is
               unjustly
               taken
               away
               ,
               withhold
               no
               mans
               goods
               trusted
               in
               my
               hands
               .
               I
               will
               rather
               lose
               then
               gain
               to
               the
               wrong
               and
               dammage
               of
               another
               man.
               I
               will
               not
               only
               be
               just
               ,
               but
               merciful
               and
               charitable
               to
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               indigint
               and
               persecuted
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               I
               will
               be
               liberal
               according
               to
               mine
               ability
               .
               I
               will
               be
               careful
               that
               God
               ,
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               every
               private
               person
               may
               have
               their
               due
               .
               And
               that
               I
               be
               not
               
               tempted
               to
               injustice
               ,
               I
               will
               painfully
               labour
               in
               some
               honest
               way
               that
               I
               may
               maintain
               me
               and
               mine
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               frugal
               ,
               moderately
               sparing
               ,
               provident
               ,
               and
               use
               just
               and
               lawful
               means
               of
               getting
               and
               keeping
               a
               competent
               estate
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               content
               with
               little
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               God
               for
               these
               earthly
               necessaries
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               God
               hath
               appointed
               in
               all
               Common-Wealths
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               to
               relieve
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               right
               such
               as
               are
               wronged
               ,
               punish
               offenders
               ,
               and
               rightly
               judge
               all
               causes
               ,
               and
               determine
               all
               controversies
               .
               And
               the
               end
               of
               all
               judgment
               is
               justice
               ;
               and
               one
               means
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               principal
               ,
               tending
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               is
               evidence
               ,
               which
               often
               depends
               upon
               witnesses
               ;
               therefore
               I
               promise
               neither
               as
               Party
               ,
               Plaintiff
               ,
               or
               Defendant
               ,
               nor
               as
               Witness
               ,
               nor
               Juror
               ,
               nor
               Sollicitour
               ,
               nor
               Atturney
               ,
               nor
               Advocate
               ,
               or
               Counsellour
               ,
               nor
               Judge
               ,
               nor
               Register
               ,
               to
               cause
               men
               to
               believe
               that
               which
               is
               false
               ,
               conceal
               the
               truth
               ,
               oppose
               a
               just
               cause
               ,
               or
               by
               forgery
               ,
               neglect
               ,
               infidelity
               ,
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               fear
               ,
               favour
               ,
               partiality
               ,
               covetousness
               ,
               go
               about
               to
               hinder
               or
               pervert
               just
               judgment
               .
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               discover
               the
               truth
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               unjust
               cause
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
               promote
               the
               just
               cause
               of
               an
               enemy
               
               or
               stranger
               I
               will
               use
               all
               means
               both
               by
               my self
               and
               others
               to
               do
               what
               I
               can
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               all
               needless
               and
               unjust
               delays
               ,
               help
               the
               helpless
               ,
               punish
               offenders
               ,
               right
               the
               innocent
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               my
               power
               that
               justice
               and
               judgment
               may
               have
               a
               free
               passage
               and
               flow
               down
               like
               a
               mighty
               stream
               .
               I
               will
               pray
               for
               just
               Judges
               ,
               and
               for
               integrity
               in
               all
               such
               as
               act
               in
               judicial
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Many
               times
               it
               falls
               out
               that
               my
               Neighbour
               hath
               such
               things
               as
               I
               want
               ,
               or
               somthing
               better
               then
               I
               have
               ;
               is
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               then
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               in
               adversity
               ;
               and
               then
               such
               is
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               the
               corruption
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               self-love
               ,
               that
               I
               begin
               to
               envy
               him
               and
               covet
               that
               which
               is
               duly
               his
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               no
               right
               unto
               .
               And
               out
               of
               this
               envy
               ,
               and
               coveting
               that
               which
               is
               another
               mans
               ,
               much
               wickedness
               ,
               if
               not
               prevented
               ,
               may
               be
               committed
               ,
               therefore
               I
               promise
               and
               vow
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Gods
               grace
               to
               mortifie
               and
               suppress
               betimes
               these
               envious
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               unjust
               covetings
               ,
               will
               be
               content
               with
               mine
               own
               estate
               though
               poor
               and
               mean
               ;
               I
               will
               neither
               envy
               anothers
               prosperity
               ,
               nor
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               Adversity
               .
               But
               I
               will
               love
               my
               Neighbours
               as
               my self
               ,
               rejoyce
               
               with
               them
               that
               do
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               mourn
               with
               them
               that
               mourn
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               inwardly
               touched
               with
               their
               misery
               .
               I
               will
               seek
               their
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               good
               ,
               relieve
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               do
               good
               for
               evil
               ,
               and
               overcome
               evil
               with
               good
               ,
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               despitefully
               use
               me
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               me
               ,
               think
               none
               evil
               ,
               and
               have
               charitable
               thoughts
               till
               I
               have
               evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               reform
               such
               as
               do
               amiss
               ,
               and
               wander
               out
               of
               the
               right
               way
               .
               I
               will
               do
               all
               the
               acts
               and
               good
               offices
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               do
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               true
               love
               and
               charity
               .
               Thus
               I
               will
               love
               ,
               not
               only
               my
               private
               but
               my
               publick
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               it
               to
               strangers
               or
               enemies
               :
               and
               out
               of
               this
               love
               will
               endeavour
               to
               do
               as
               I
               would
               be
               done
               unto
               ,
               and
               be
               perfect
               as
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               my
               dearest
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               moral
               Laws
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               by
               my
               Baptism
               I
               am
               bound
               to
               observe
               .
               By
               them
               I
               understand
               my
               sins
               to
               be
               many
               ,
               and
               grievous
               ,
               and
               my self
               guilty
               ,
               and
               liable
               not
               only
               to
               temporal
               but
               eternal
               punishments
               ;
               even
               the
               regenerate
               Children
               of
               God
               cannot
               obey
               them
               perfectly
               ;
               but
               have
               their
               failings
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               grievously
               
               fall
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               the
               works
               of
               the
               law
               no
               man
               living
               can
               be
               justified
               ;
               yet
               this
               is
               my
               comfort
               ,
               that
               my
               Saviour
               by
               suffering
               for
               these
               my
               sins
               ,
               hath
               made
               them
               pardonable
               ,
               and
               the
               punishments
               deserved
               by
               them
               avoidable
               .
               And
               he
               not
               only
               dyed
               for
               mine
               offences
               ,
               but
               rose
               again
               for
               my
               justification
               ,
               makes
               intercession
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               pleads
               his
               blood
               for
               all
               penitent
               sinners
               .
               These
               things
               I
               verily
               believe
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               this
               belief
               I
               rely
               upon
               my
               Savirous
               propitiation
               and
               intercession
               ;
               and
               renewing
               daily
               my
               supplications
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               hope
               to
               obtain
               remission
               of
               all
               my
               sins
               against
               this
               Law
               and
               his
               other
               commands
               .
               I
               acknowledge
               it
               a
               great
               unspeakable
               mercy
               ,
               that
               my
               God
               hath
               made
               faith
               and
               not
               perfect
               obedience
               the
               condition
               of
               life
               .
               As
               this
               Law
               doth
               discover
               my
               sins
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               a
               rule
               of
               my
               life
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               will
               renew
               my
               repentance
               daily
               ,
               and
               seek
               remission
               of
               sin
               past
               ,
               so
               I
               will
               daily
               pray
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               to
               write
               th●se
               Laws
               more
               and
               more
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               me
               against
               all
               temptations
               ,
               enable
               me
               to
               observe
               them
               willingly
               and
               with
               delight
               ;
               beseeching
               him
               to
               accept
               my
               poor
               endeavours
               and
               to
               look
               upon
               me
               as
               washed
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               my
               Saviour
               .
            
             
             
               There
               is
               another
               positive
               and
               ceremonial
               Law
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               I
               by
               Baptism
               am
               bound
               to
               observe
               together
               with
               these
               morals
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               Celebrated
               by
               all
               Christians
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               sof
               Christ
               death
               .
               Therefore
               I
               promise
               with
               an
               humble
               ,
               penitent
               ,
               and
               believing
               heart
               to
               come
               unto
               this
               heavenly
               Table
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               invited
               and
               called
               to
               eat
               the
               blessed
               Bread
               in
               remembrance
               of
               my
               Saviours
               body
               ,
               which
               was
               broken
               and
               offered
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               drink
               the
               blessed
               ▪
               Cup
               in
               remembrance
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               whereby
               the
               New
               Covenant
               is
               confirmed
               ,
               as
               being
               shed
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               my
               sins
               .
               And
               as
               my
               God
               by
               his
               Ministers
               giving
               this
               Bread
               and
               this
               Cup
               ,
               doth
               seal
               and
               confirm
               anew
               his
               promises
               unto
               me
               to
               strengthen
               my
               faith
               and
               hope
               ,
               so
               I
               will
               by
               receiving
               these
               Elements
               according
               to
               the
               first
               institution
               ,
               solemnly
               renew
               and
               confirm
               my
               engagement
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               thereby
               I
               will
               testifie
               my
               union
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               my
               charity
               to
               all
               ,
               my
               thankfulness
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               forget
               his
               unspeakable
               love
               to
               my
               poor
               soul
               ,
               manifested
               in
               his
               sacrifice
               of
               everlasting
               
               vertue
               ,
               and
               will
               hope
               according
               to
               the
               integrity
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               though
               my
               failings
               be
               many
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               increase
               my
               graces
               and
               heavenly
               comforts
               upon
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             Prayer
             ,
             one
             of
             Christs
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               PRayer
               is
               a
               duty
               required
               in
               the
               moral
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               especially
               as
               it
               is
               understood
               Evangelically
               :
               and
               is
               to
               be
               used
               both
               by
               every
               Christian
               both
               in
               private
               and
               publick
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               the
               universal
               Church
               whilst
               Militant
               on
               Earth
               ,
               until
               it
               become
               triumphant
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               when
               all
               prayers
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               praises
               ,
               and
               petitions
               into
               thanksgiving
               .
               It
               s
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               worship
               both
               moral
               and
               ritual
               ;
               for
               neither
               Word
               nor
               Sacraments
               can
               be
               rightly
               ▪
               dispensed
               without
               it
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               it
               takes
               up
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               our
               Liturgies
               and
               Forms
               of
               Worship
               ▪
               To
               pray
               alwaies
               is
               one
               of
               Christs
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               without
               prayer
               we
               can
               neither
               observe
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               nor
               persevere
               in
               our
               profession
               ;
               because
               without
               prayer
               we
               cannot
               expect
               grace
               ,
               which
               
               is
               necessary
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               do
               both
               .
               And
               because
               it
               is
               continual
               ,
               a
               necessary
               ,
               and
               an
               excellent
               piece
               of
               service
               ,
               I
               intend
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               more
               particularly
               and
               distinctly
               .
               And
               for
               order
               sake
               I
               will
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Premise
                 some
                 generals
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Expound
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Reduce
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Prayer
               may
               be
               described
               thus
               .
               It
               's
               a
               part
               of
               God's
               Worship
               wherein
               we
               represent
               our
               minds
               unto
               God.
               As
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               God's
               Worship
               ,
               it
               's
               to
               be
               ranked
               amongst
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               first
               Table
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               respects
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               several
               commandments
               of
               it
               .
               It
               looks
               at
               God
               as
               supreme
               Lord
               of
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               excellency
               and
               perfection
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               religious
               acts
               do
               ;
               yet
               it
               considers
               in
               God
               some
               particular
               perfections
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               shewed
               hereafter
               .
               The
               more
               particular
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               a
               presentation
               of
               our
               minds
               to
               God.
               The
               matter
               thereof
               is
               something
               in
               our
               minds
               ,
               which
               we
               desire
               and
               propose
               to
               make
               known
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               act
               of
               it
               is
               the
               representations
               of
               these
               to
               his
               glorious
               Majesty
               .
               Therefore
               the
               School-men
               make
               prayer
               to
               be
               an
               act
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               presupposing
               the
               heart
               
               first
               affected
               with
               those
               things
               which
               are
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               prayers
               ,
               which
               were
               nothing
               to
               purpose
               without
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               said
               to
               animate
               and
               give
               life
               unto
               them
               ;
               yet
               we
               must
               not
               think
               that
               we
               can
               inform
               God
               (
               who
               knows
               our
               thoughts
               afar
               off
               )
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               he
               is
               ignorant
               of
               .
               Therefore
               the
               intention
               of
               prayer
               is
               not
               only
               to
               honour
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               move
               and
               affect
               him
               with
               the
               matter
               represented
               .
               This
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               prayer
               largely
               taken
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               include
               in
               one
               continued
               Speech
               ,
               Petition
               ,
               Praise
               ,
               Thansgiving
               .
               Therefore
               Praise
               and
               Thanksgiving
               are
               said
               to
               be
               parts
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               representation
               of
               our
               minds
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               speaking
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               conference
               with
               him
               :
               For
               in
               all
               these
               we
               address
               our selves
               to
               God
               ,
               approach
               to
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               express
               our
               minds
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               pour
               our
               hearts
               out
               before
               him
               .
               Petition
               ascends
               ,
               mercies
               descend
               ,
               praise
               and
               thanksgiving
               are
               returned
               unto
               him
               again
               .
               Prayer
               strictly
               taken
               ,
               is
               an
               humble
               presentation
               of
               our
               petition
               unto
               God
               as
               able
               and
               willing
               to
               effects
               them
               .
               This
               may
               be
               made
               either
               unto
               a
               false
               God
               or
               the
               true
               God
               :
               and
               to
               the
               true
               God
               either
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               
               Nature
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               of
               Grace
               ;
               and
               that
               either
               implicitly
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               as
               before
               his
               Ascension
               ,
               or
               explicitly
               as
               after
               .
               They
               must
               be
               made
               especially
               by
               us
               Christians
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               blood
               hath
               satisfied
               Gods
               justice
               ,
               made
               him
               propitious
               ,
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               accessible
               ,
               hath
               merited
               all
               mercies
               ,
               promised
               to
               be
               our
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               to
               sollicite
               our
               cause
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               procure
               for
               us
               whatsoever
               we
               ask
               in
               his
               name
               .
               They
               must
               also
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               alone
               doth
               sanctify
               us
               and
               qualifie
               our
               hearts
               for
               this
               duty
               ,
               and
               enables
               us
               to
               perform
               it
               so
               as
               that
               it
               may
               be
               effectual
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               he
               stirs
               up
               in
               us
               sighs
               ,
               and
               groans
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               uttered
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               makes
               intercession
               for
               us
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               understands
               these
               dark
               expressions
               ,
               but
               is
               much
               moved
               and
               affected
               with
               them
               :
               So
               that
               a
               Christian
               effectual
               prayer
               is
               a
               presenting
               of
               our
               petitions
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               !
               And
               how
               powerful
               must
               that
               prayer
               be
               which
               is
               offered
               to
               the
               Father
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               and
               grace
               of
               his
               Spirit
               !
               A
               prayer
               may
               be
               made
               inwardly
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               without
               any
               words
               of
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ●o
               
               qualified
               as
               to
               prevail
               very
               much
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               principally
               looks
               at
               the
               heart
               .
               It
               may
               be
               made
               outwardly
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               understanding
               ,
               sense
               and
               inward
               affection
               :
               and
               this
               is
               but
               a
               Carkase
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               not
               regarded
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               delivered
               in
               most
               excellent
               expressions
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               language
               of
               Angels
               .
               This
               outward
               prayer
               whether
               said
               or
               sung
               ,
               in
               Prose
               or
               Verse
               ,
               if
               made
               in
               publick
               or
               in
               company
               ,
               must
               be
               in
               a
               language
               ,
               and
               in
               terms
               more
               easily
               understood
               by
               the
               people
               with
               whom
               we
               pray
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               say
               Amen
               ,
               which
               they
               cannot
               ,
               if
               they
               understand
               not
               .
               And
               though
               they
               understand
               ,
               yet
               if
               their
               hearts
               be
               not
               affected
               with
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               rightly
               disposed
               towards
               God
               ,
               it
               s
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               For
               all
               outward
               prayer
               should
               be
               joyned
               with
               the
               inward
               ,
               and
               issue
               from
               an
               heart
               rightly
               disposed
               .
               A
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               may
               sometimes
               be
               ineffectual
               ,
               because
               it
               s
               not
               made
               by
               him
               as
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               concerning
               prayer
               in
               general
               observed
               ,
               I
               proceed
               unto
               the
               Lords
               prayer
               ;
               we
               find
               many
               particular
               prayers
               ,
               praises
               ,
               and
               thanksgivings
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               many
               forms
               both
               for
               publick
               and
               private
               
               devotion
               taken
               out
               of
               this
               blessed
               Book
               ;
               yet
               all
               these
               seem
               to
               be
               but
               so
               many
               branches
               of
               that
               excellent
               form
               ,
               which
               our
               Saviour
               taught
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               wherein
               he
               contracted
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               lawful
               prayers
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               an
               excellent
               method
               .
               It
               was
               taught
               and
               prescribed
               in
               the
               days
               of
               his
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               was
               suitable
               unto
               their
               present
               light
               and
               condition
               .
               For
               herein
               he
               gives
               no
               direction
               how
               to
               ask
               any
               thing
               in
               his
               name
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               yet
               glorified
               ,
               nor
               made
               Advocate
               general
               in
               heaven
               ,
               nor
               possessed
               of
               his
               glorious
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               intimated
               in
               that
               petition
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 Kingdom
                 come
              
               .
               For
               then
               to
               him
               and
               so
               to
               them
               it
               was
               to
               come
               .
               In
               it
               we
               may
               observe
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Entrance
                 or
                 Preface
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Body
                 and
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Conclusion
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               entrance
               we
               may
               take
               notice
               of
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 parties
                 who
                 must
                 perform
                 this
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 parties
                 for
                 whom
                 Prayer
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 party
                 to
                 whom
                 Prayer
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 qualification
                 of
                 the
                 Prayer
                 it self
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               parties
               who
               must
               perform
               this
               duty
               ,
               are
               persons
               living
               on
               Earth
               ,
               who
               
               have
               not
               lost
               their
               interest
               in
               God
               ,
               upon
               whom
               all
               and
               every
               one
               depends
               ;
               and
               our
               necessities
               are
               many
               and
               great
               ,
               and
               prayer
               is
               Ordained
               as
               a
               means
               whereby
               all
               things
               we
               need
               may
               be
               obtained
               ,
               and
               that
               more
               certainly
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               a
               Promise
               .
               Besides
               its
               an
               universal
               Command
               ,
               and
               all
               Men
               are
               bound
               in
               that
               respect
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               by
               prayer
               to
               worship
               and
               glorifie
               God.
               For
               by
               it
               we
               acknowledge
               that
               God
               is
               the
               supreme
               Lord
               ,
               the
               fountain
               of
               all
               goodness
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               Mercies
               ,
               willing
               freely
               to
               give
               us
               what
               we
               need
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               are
               miserable
               and
               indigent
               persons
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               no
               ways
               bound
               to
               relieve
               us
               or
               supply
               our
               wants
               ,
               but
               only
               he
               promised
               to
               hear
               and
               help
               ,
               and
               this
               promise
               was
               freely
               made
               .
               Some
               will
               not
               pray
               ,
               some
               cannot
               ;
               some
               can
               pray
               ,
               but
               not
               effectually
               ;
               yet
               all
               these
               are
               bound
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               therefore
               their
               sin
               or
               misery
               must
               be
               very
               great
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               persons
               for
               whom
               we
               must
               pray
               ,
               are
               our selves
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               capable
               of
               any
               benefit
               by
               our
               prayers
               .
               For
               we
               are
               directed
               to
               say
               ,
               (
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               )
               and
               in
               this
               word
               (
               Our
               )
               we
               include
               our selves
               and
               others
               too
               .
               As
               we
               must
               love
               our
               Neighbour
               as
               our selves
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               pray
               for
               our
               Neighbour
               as
               for
               our selves
               .
               And
               by
               
               Neighbour
               we
               must
               understand
               ,
               not
               only
               our
               Acquaintance
               and
               Friends
               but
               strangers
               and
               Enemies
               .
               For
               we
               must
               pray
               for
               them
               which
               despitefully
               use
               us
               .
               So
               Christ
               prayed
               for
               such
               as
               did
               Crucifie
               him
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
              
               ;
               yet
               as
               we
               must
               love
               some
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               pray
               more
               especially
               for
               some
               then
               others
               ,
               most
               of
               all
               for
               the
               Church
               and
               our
               persecuted
               Brethren
               .
               For
               Christian
               charity
               in
               our
               prayers
               doth
               enlarge
               it self
               ,
               and
               abhors
               partiality
               and
               self-love
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               person
               to
               whom
               we
               must
               pray
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               in
               heaven
               .
               Father
               is
               a
               word
               of
               power
               and
               pity
               ;
               Father
               in
               heaven
               is
               a
               term
               of
               supreme
               power
               and
               infinite
               pity
               .
               And
               if
               all
               the
               power
               and
               pity
               of
               all
               Fathers
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               ,
               were
               united
               in
               one
               ,
               yet
               all
               were
               nothing
               to
               the
               pity
               and
               power
               of
               our
               God.
               This
               Father
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gave
               his
               Son
               for
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               called
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               dead
               in
               Sins
               and
               Trespasses
               ;
               greater
               love
               never
               was
               manifested
               to
               any
               creature
               ,
               and
               greater
               love
               to
               any
               creature
               there
               cannot
               be
               .
               And
               how
               much
               must
               he
               love
               us
               ,
               when
               once
               we
               begin
               to
               love
               him
               as
               our
               God!
               What
               cannot
               a
               Father
               in
               heaven
               ,
               what
               will
               
               not
               a
               father
               in
               Christ
               do
               for
               his
               Children
               ?
               seeing
               in
               him
               meet
               in
               one
               power
               and
               pity
               ,
               might
               and
               mercy
               ,
               greatness
               and
               goodness
               ,
               which
               include
               all
               his
               perfections
               .
               Thus
               we
               must
               conceive
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               address
               our selves
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               direct
               our
               prayers
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               qualifications
               of
               prayers
               are
               many
               .
               1.
               
               One
               is
               faith
               ,
               whereby
               we
               believe
               that
               he
               is
               present
               in
               all
               places
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               hears
               all
               prayers
               ,
               knows
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               heart
               we
               pray
               ;
               that
               he
               is
               just
               ,
               holy
               ,
               wise
               ,
               of
               infinite
               goodness
               ,
               and
               unspeakable
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               makes
               intercession
               for
               us
               in
               heaven
               ,
               that
               his
               power
               is
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               his
               dominion
               over
               all
               things
               is
               supreme
               .
               2.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               his
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               excellency
               and
               supreme
               dominion
               ,
               we
               must
               come
               into
               his
               presence
               with
               all
               humility
               and
               reverence
               adoring
               his
               eternal
               Majesty
               .
               3.
               
               As
               he
               is
               holy
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               draw
               near
               with
               pure
               and
               upright
               hearts
               .
               4.
               
               As
               he
               is
               just
               ,
               we
               must
               petition
               for
               just
               things
               .
               5.
               
               As
               he
               is
               a
               father
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               obedient
               Children
               .
               6.
               
               As
               he
               is
               full
               of
               love
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               pray
               in
               charity
               and
               love
               towards
               others
               .
               7.
               
               As
               he
               is
               Almighty
               and
               Almerciful
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               hath
               promised
               all
               things
               ,
               we
               must
               pray
               in
               
               greatest
               confidence
               .
               8.
               
               Because
               our
               necessity
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               we
               seek
               great
               and
               necessary
               things
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               be
               instant
               ,
               importunate
               ,
               wrastle
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               let
               him
               be
               quiet
               till
               he
               hear
               ,
               help
               ,
               and
               bless
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               body
               of
               the
               prayer
               we
               must
               observe
               the
               Method
               and
               excellent
               order
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               hath
               reduced
               all
               matters
               to
               be
               prayed
               for
               .
               To
               understand
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               two
               general
               heads
               and
               parts
               of
               petition
               :
               the
               1.
               
               Of
               supplication
               ,
               the
               2.
               
               Of
               deprecation
               .
               In
               the
               former
               we
               petition
               for
               all
               good
               we
               can
               justly
               desire
               :
               In
               the
               latter
               we
               seek
               deliverance
               from
               all
               evil
               ,
               where
               unto
               we
               are
               subject
               .
               The
               good
               we
               pray
               for
               is
               spiritual
               or
               temporal
               ;
               the
               spiritual
               respects
               Gods
               glory
               in
               1.
               
               (
               
                 Hollowed
                 be
                 thy
                 name
              
               )
               or
               our
               spiritual
               happiness
               in
               the
               coming
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               2.
               
               In
               doing
               of
               his
               will.
               Temporal
               good
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 Bread.
              
               Deliverance
               from
               evil
               is
               two
               fold
               ,
               either
               from
               sin
               or
               affliction
               .
               The
               evil
               of
               sin
               is
               either
               guilt
               of
               sin
               past
               ,
               or
               temptation
               to
               sin
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               The
               former
               we
               seek
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Forgive
                 us
                 our
                 trespasses
                 as
                 we
                 forgive
                 them
                 who
                 trepass
              
               
               
                 against
                 us
              
               .
               The
               latter
               in
               these
               ,
               
                 Lead
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 Temptation
              
               .
               Deliverance
               from
               evil
               we
               pray
               for
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 Deliver
                 us
                 from
                 evil
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               We
               begin
               our
               petitions
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
              
               ;
               where
               by
               name
               we
               must
               understand
               the
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               supream
               Dominion
               of
               God
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               which
               all
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               power
               and
               praise
               are
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               ascribed
               unto
               him
               by
               men
               and
               Angels
               for
               ever
               :
               yet
               all
               this
               doth
               not
               make
               him
               more
               glorious
               and
               excellent
               then
               he
               is
               in
               himself
               :
               for
               what
               can
               be
               added
               to
               that
               which
               is
               infinite
               ?
               This
               excellency
               and
               supream
               dominion
               we
               profess
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               first
               Article
               of
               our
               Creed
               ,
               and
               promise
               to
               acknowledge
               in
               the
               first
               commandment
               of
               the
               moral
               Law.
               And
               here
               we
               pray
               for
               the
               universal
               acknowledgment
               in
               the
               first
               Petition
               ;
               for
               such
               must
               be
               our
               respect
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               above
               all
               things
               his
               name
               may
               be
               glorified
               :
               therefore
               in
               these
               words
               we
               pray
               that
               his
               name
               and
               supream
               excellency
               may
               be
               manifested
               more
               and
               more
               both
               by
               his
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               works
               of
               creation
               and
               providence
               ;
               and
               also
               by
               his
               blessed
               word
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ.
               ●
               .
               That
               being
               manifested
               to
               us
               and
               
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               more
               and
               more
               clearly
               known
               .
               3.
               
               That
               being
               known
               ,
               we
               and
               all
               others
               may
               acknowledge
               it
               ,
               and
               submit
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               to
               him
               as
               supream
               Lord
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               the
               eternal
               destruction
               of
               such
               as
               will
               not
               honour
               him
               as
               supream
               Lord.
               In
               these
               words
               we
               pray
               against
               all
               Atheism
               ,
               Idolalatry
               ,
               Profaneness
               ,
               Rebellion
               ,
               Apostasie
               ,
               and
               the
               usurpation
               of
               divine
               power
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               pray
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 Kingdom
                 come
              
               ,
               where
               we
               have
               1.
               
               A
               kingdom
               .
               2.
               
               The
               coming
               of
               it
               .
               3.
               
               A
               petition
               for
               the
               coming
               of
               it
               .
               Gods
               Kingdom
               is
               two-fold
               ,
               1.
               
               Universal
               and
               general
               over
               all
               .
               2.
               
               Special
               over
               men
               .
               The
               latter
               here
               is
               meant
               ;
               this
               second
               Kingdom
               respects
               Men
               as
               sinful
               and
               ready
               to
               perish
               ;
               yet
               as
               having
               some
               hope
               of
               Salvation
               by
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               therefore
               it
               s
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
               Redeemer
               ,
               looking
               upon
               Man
               as
               first
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               so
               ordinable
               unto
               everlasting
               salvation
               :
               for
               sinful
               Mans
               happiness
               begins
               in
               Gods
               love
               ,
               which
               moved
               him
               to
               give
               Christ
               to
               death
               for
               the
               Expiation
               of
               our
               sins
               :
               for
               this
               was
               the
               laying
               the
               foundation
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               .
               The
               coming
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               is
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               power
               to
               make
               redemption
               effectual
               ;
               for
               then
               this
               kingdom
               comes
               to
               
               any
               person
               or
               persons
               ,
               when
               God
               Redeemer
               begins
               to
               reign
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               calls
               men
               to
               repentance
               and
               faith
               .
               The
               end
               where
               at
               this
               government
               aims
               is
               the
               ruine
               of
               all
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               eternal
               peace
               of
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               submit
               unto
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               continue
               to
               be
               loyal
               and
               obedient
               subjects
               .
               Thus
               God
               did
               alwayes
               reign
               since
               the
               first
               promise
               of
               Christ
               made
               unto
               Adam
               ,
               but
               this
               reign
               advanced
               and
               became
               more
               glorious
               after
               that
               Christ
               was
               ●et
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               sent
               down
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               revealed
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               consummate
               when
               all
               enemies
               shall
               be
               subdued
               ,
               and
               Gods
               chosen
               Saints
               fully
               and
               for
               ever
               glorified
               .
               Some
               make
               two
               degrees
               of
               this
               Government
               ;
               the
               first
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               of
               glory
               :
               The
               one
               begins
               with
               our
               first
               conversation
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               the
               resurrection
               .
               In
               this
               petition
               therefore
               we
               do
               not
               seek
               of
               God
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               conquest
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Satan
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               nor
               of
               death
               by
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               nor
               his
               exaltation
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               reign
               :
               for
               all
               these
               are
               past
               .
               But
               we
               pray
               that
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               would
               ,
               1.
               
               Send
               his
               Ministers
               with
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               into
               all
               nations
               ,
               who
               
               
                 sit
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               and
               contrive
               the
               means
               of
               conversion
               to
               all
               people
               who
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               to
               us
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               would
               make
               these
               means
               effectual
               to
               the
               conversion
               of
               many
               .
               3.
               
               That
               he
               would
               justifie
               ,
               sanctifie
               adopt
               all
               such
               as
               are
               converted
               .
               4.
               
               That
               he
               would
               do
               these
               things
               more
               and
               more
               till
               he
               hath
               subdued
               all
               sin
               in
               them
               .
               5.
               
               That
               he
               would
               hasten
               to
               subdue
               death
               ,
               the
               last
               enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               change
               of
               mortal
               bodies
               .
               6.
               
               That
               all
               enemies
               being
               conquered
               ,
               he
               may
               reign
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               Christ
               hath
               delivered
               up
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               all
               in
               all
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               perfect
               holiness
               ,
               full
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               everlasting
               .
               7.
               
               That
               he
               would
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               totally
               and
               finally
               destroy
               all
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               Death
               ,
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               which
               oppose
               our
               Salvation
               and
               Eternal
               Peace
               .
               The
               principal
               thing
               desired
               is
               first
               eternal
               life
               ,
               then
               all
               means
               which
               conduce
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               The
               principal
               effect
               of
               this
               Government
               is
               destruction
               of
               Rebels
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               conversion
               and
               salvation
               of
               his
               People
               .
               To
               this
               head
               may
               be
               referred
               all
               Petitions
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               Babylon
               and
               Antichrist
               ,
               persecuting
               Enemies
               ,
               both
               open
               and
               secret
               ,
               for
               good
               Magistrates
               ,
               
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Governours
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               for
               powerful
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               good
               discipline
               ,
               and
               due
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               :
               and
               here
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               his
               Kingdom
               comes
               ,
               the
               more
               his
               name
               is
               hallowed
               and
               glorified
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Yet
               because
               no
               man
               can
               enjoy
               the
               benefits
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               priviledges
               of
               any
               Kingdom
               ,
               tho
               never
               so
               excellent
               ,
               except
               he
               will
               submit
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               observe
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               do
               his
               will
               ;
               therefore
               that
               we
               may
               attain
               to
               the
               eternal
               peace
               and
               felicity
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               we
               pray
               that
               the
               will
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               may
               be
               done
               ;
               where
               we
               have
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 manner
                 or
                 pattern
                 of
                 doing
                 ,
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 thing
                 petitioned
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               will
               of
               God
               is
               sometimes
               his
               decree
               ,
               sometimes
               his
               command
               ,
               or
               law
               ;
               this
               will
               here
               intended
               is
               not
               his
               decree
               ,
               but
               his
               law
               :
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               decree
               is
               something
               that
               God
               will
               do
               ;
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               command
               is
               something
               that
               man
               must
               do
               :
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               this
               will
               once
               signified
               ,
               is
               the
               obligation
               of
               man
               unto
               obedience
               ,
               or
               upon
               
               disobedience
               unto
               punishment
               :
               and
               by
               this
               will
               here
               is
               meant
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               Redeemer
               in
               force
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               these
               Laws
               by
               some
               are
               reduced
               to
               repentance
               ,
               faith
               ,
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               Laws
               ,
               continued
               after
               our
               first
               faith
               and
               conversion
               ▪
               and
               this
               according
               to
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               vow
               made
               in
               Baptism
               .
               All
               well
               ordered
               Kingdoms
               have
               their
               laws
               ,
               which
               all
               such
               as
               will
               be
               admitted
               subjects
               ,
               or
               will
               receive
               protection
               and
               enjoy
               the
               priviledges
               of
               that
               Government
               ,
               must
               observe
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               Redeemer
               ;
               and
               these
               Laws
               are
               moral
               ,
               yet
               Evangelically
               understood
               ,
               or
               positive
               and
               ceremonial
               .
               The
               moral
               are
               fundamental
               or
               superstructive
               .
               The
               fundamental
               is
               that
               which
               requires
               subjection
               aad
               fealtv
               to
               the
               Soveraign
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               submission
               to
               his
               power
               ;
               the
               superstructive
               are
               such
               Laws
               moral
               as
               are
               grounded
               upon
               this
               ;
               such
               are
               all
               the
               Commandments
               following
               the
               first
               .
               And
               whereas
               some
               understand
               this
               will
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Executive
               will
               ,
               as
               the
               Legislative
               ;
               yet
               that
               's
               not
               proper
               ,
               though
               true
               in
               some
               sense
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               do
               this
               will
               ,
               doth
               presuppose
               that
               the
               Laws
               be
               published
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               same
               the
               will
               of
               God
               be
               made
               known
               ,
               
               that
               none
               but
               such
               as
               are
               negligent
               or
               wilful
               ,
               may
               be
               ignorant
               .
               This
               being
               presupposed
               ,
               1.
               
               We
               must
               have
               a
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               For
               if
               in
               every
               action
               of
               a
               man
               as
               he
               is
               a
               man
               and
               a
               rational
               creature
               ,
               knowledge
               be
               requisite
               and
               necessary
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               this
               obedience
               .
               To
               do
               that
               which
               is
               commanded
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               know
               its
               Gods
               command
               ,
               is
               no
               obedience
               unto
               God.
               2.
               
               After
               this
               Will
               is
               once
               known
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               free
               and
               full
               consent
               and
               stedfast
               resolution
               for
               to
               conform
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               because
               the
               commands
               of
               God
               are
               just
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               the
               doing
               them
               is
               pleasing
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               beneficial
               unto
               man
               ;
               but
               for
               this
               very
               reason
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               them
               to
               be
               the
               commands
               of
               God.
               3.
               
               Because
               neither
               of
               these
               can
               be
               done
               except
               we
               renounce
               our
               own
               conceits
               ,
               imaginations
               ,
               lusts
               and
               corrupt
               inclinations
               of
               our
               own
               hearts
               ;
               therefore
               we
               must
               resign
               up
               our
               understandings
               to
               the
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               wills
               wholly
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God.
               4.
               
               This
               doing
               doth
               not
               stay
               and
               rest
               in
               knowledge
               and
               good
               affection
               ,
               but
               must
               proceed
               to
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               if
               our
               power
               fail
               not
               ,
               to
               the
               doing
               ,
               prosecuting
               and
               finishing
               of
               the
               things
               commanded
               :
               for
               
               our
               obedience
               should
               reach
               to
               the
               full
               measure
               of
               the
               command
               .
               5.
               
               This
               will
               is
               observed
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               doing
               good
               ,
               but
               in
               suffering
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               patience
               and
               thankfulness
               .
               6.
               
               We
               must
               submit
               unto
               the
               executive
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               therewith
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               the
               works
               of
               Gods
               providence
               do
               cross
               us
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               his
               Laws
               .
               For
               they
               may
               seem
               sometimes
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               though
               they
               never
               are
               so
               ;
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               above
               these
               Laws
               ,
               and
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               our
               understanding
               .
               No
               man
               can
               do
               this
               will
               by
               nature
               except
               he
               be
               regenerate
               by
               grace
               .
               And
               because
               our
               knowledge
               is
               imperfect
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               our
               spiritual
               ability
               poor
               ,
               therefore
               we
               must
               improve
               them
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               manner
               how
               this
               will
               must
               be
               performed
               ,
               and
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               obedience
               ,
               is
               expressed
               by
               a
               pattern
               given
               us
               in
               heaven
               .
               For
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               pray
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 Earth
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               This
               implies
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               Subjects
               in
               Heaven
               .
               2.
               
               That
               these
               do
               his
               will
               more
               perfectly
               .
               3.
               
               That
               we
               must
               follow
               this
               Example
               ,
               and
               aim
               at
               that
               perfection
               .
               These
               Subjects
               are
               not
               the
               Stars
               and
               Lights
               of
               Heaven
               as
               some
               do
               understand
               the
               words
               :
               Though
               
               its
               true
               that
               these
               observe
               a
               constant
               regular
               Motion
               ,
               according
               to
               an
               order
               preferred
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               never
               were
               Exorbitant
               or
               swerved
               from
               the
               rule
               since
               the
               beginning
               .
               Only
               if
               God
               do
               command
               them
               to
               stand
               ,
               they
               stand
               ;
               or
               go
               back
               ,
               they
               go
               back
               :
               or
               withhold
               their
               light
               ,
               they
               refuse
               to
               give
               it
               .
               But
               these
               are
               not
               intelligible
               creatures
               or
               capable
               of
               Laws
               ;
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               witnesses
               against
               us
               ,
               confound
               us
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               for
               ever
               ashamed
               of
               our
               disobedience
               .
               Therefore
               the
               words
               are
               meant
               of
               Angels
               ,
               which
               are
               Spirits
               Intellectual
               ,
               and
               most
               noble
               creatures
               ,
               and
               their
               proper
               place
               is
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               therefore
               styled
               in
               Scripture
               the
               Angels
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Of
               these
               its
               written
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 do
                 Gods
                 Commandments
                 hearkning
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               103.
               20.
               
               The
               perfection
               of
               their
               obedience
               is
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               sinned
               but
               always
               obeyed
               God
               from
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               their
               creation
               .
               They
               did
               Gods
               will.
               1.
               
               Always
               and
               in
               all
               times
               2.
               
               They
               did
               it
               in
               all
               things
               .
               3.
               
               They
               did
               it
               freely
               ,
               readily
               ,
               and
               with
               joy
               and
               delight
               .
               4.
               
               They
               did
               it
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               their
               perfection
               .
               So
               that
               their
               obedience
               was
               constant
               ,
               universal
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               perfect
               .
               This
               example
               we
               must
               follow
               ,
               striving
               to
               attain
               
               their
               perfection
               ,
               though
               we
               cannot
               reach
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               rest
               till
               God
               hath
               fully
               sanctified
               us
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               perfectly
               Righteous
               and
               Holy
               as
               they
               are
               .
               This
               pattern
               doth
               not
               exclude
               that
               of
               Sanits
               and
               Martyrs
               ,
               though
               it
               come
               short
               ;
               yet
               we
               have
               a
               more
               excellent
               and
               glorious
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               perfect
               then
               that
               of
               theirs
               ,
               because
               they
               never
               denied
               themselves
               ,
               and
               bare
               the
               Cross
               as
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               these
               words
               .
               1.
               
               We
               confess
               our
               ignorance
               ,
               errours
               ,
               blindness
               ,
               corruption
               ,
               inclination
               to
               sin
               ,
               aversness
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               our
               impotency
               ,
               which
               by
               nature
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               of
               our selves
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
               2.
               
               We
               pray
               for
               Gods
               preventing
               ,
               regene
               rating
               ,
               co-operating
               ,
               assisting
               ,
               and
               consummating
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               enlighten
               us
               ,
               inspire
               and
               sanctifie
               us
               so
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               clearly
               unsterstand
               ,
               and
               effectually
               do
               his
               will
               from
               our
               hearts
               ,
               aiming
               at
               his
               glory
               .
               3.
               
               That
               we
               would
               sanctifie
               us
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               dayly
               improve
               our
               knowledge
               and
               Obedience
               .
               4.
               
               That
               he
               would
               strengthen
               and
               assist
               us
               continually
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               persevere
               in
               an
               universal
               obedience
               to
               the
               end
               .
               This
               sanctifying
               grace
               we
               desire
               as
               merited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               us
               by
               the
               Spirit
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ;
               
               yet
               we
               do
               not
               expect
               it
               so
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               should
               do
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               nothing
               ;
               we
               must
               use
               the
               means
               he
               hath
               appointed
               ,
               exercise
               the
               power
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               ,
               hearken
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               meditate
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               continually
               pray
               for
               his
               assistance
               ;
               we
               must
               be
               diligent
               ,
               careful
               ,
               watchful
               ,
               continually
               depending
               upon
               him
               .
               To
               this
               position
               we
               may
               and
               must
               refer
               all
               the
               prayers
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               recorded
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               wherein
               they
               seek
               of
               God
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               understanding
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               faith
               ,
               charity
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               heavenly
               vertues
               ,
               with
               the
               increase
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               Gods
               perpetual
               assistance
               and
               direction
               .
               And
               though
               our
               perfection
               be
               very
               little
               ,
               our
               imperfections
               many
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               desire
               and
               endeavour
               to
               be
               perfectly
               obedient
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               pray
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 Bread
                 :
              
               In
               the
               former
               part
               of
               this
               form
               of
               prayer
               we
               sought
               of
               God
               spiritual
               blessings
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               tended
               more
               immediately
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               our
               salvation
               :
               And
               in
               this
               we
               sue
               for
               temporal
               mercies
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               comforts
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               whilst
               we
               are
               seeking
               a
               better
               :
               and
               the
               order
               here
               observed
               by
               our
               Saviour
               doth
               teach
               us
               that
               we
               must
               prefer
               spiritual
               graces
               before
               temporal
               
               blessings
               ,
               and
               seek
               Gods
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousness
               first
               :
               which
               if
               we
               do
               ,
               we
               may
               more
               certainly
               expect
               our
               daily
               Bread
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               .
               In
               the
               words
               we
               have
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Our
                 daily
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 This
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Our
                 petition
                 for
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               bread
               is
               meant
               all
               necessary
               comforts
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               are
               given
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               more
               chearfully
               and
               freely
               without
               distraction
               serve
               our
               God
               ,
               seek
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               do
               his
               will.
               Bread
               which
               is
               the
               staff
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               hath
               great
               affinity
               with
               Mans
               Body
               ,
               is
               only
               namely
               to
               signifie
               that
               we
               must
               not
               seek
               unnecessary
               dainties
               ,
               rarities
               ,
               variety
               ,
               superfluity
               ,
               and
               abundance
               to
               expend
               them
               in
               maintaining
               our
               Pride
               ,
               pomp
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               .
               These
               necessaries
               signified
               by
               bread
               are
               private
               or
               publick
               ,
               temporal
               Commodities
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Blessings
               ,
               as
               health
               ,
               food
               ,
               raiment
               ,
               house
               ,
               lands
               ,
               cattle
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               whereby
               Man
               's
               life
               is
               preserved
               ;
               and
               also
               good
               government
               ,
               peace
               ,
               seasonable
               and
               plentiful
               times
               ,
               safety
               ,
               quiet
               ,
               enjoyment
               of
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               our
               labours
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Our
                 daily
                 bread
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               bread
               of
               
               our
               indigency
               ,
               which
               we
               daily
               want
               ;
               so
               the
               Syriack
               :
               our
               Bread
               for
               to
               morrow
               ,
               so
               the
               Arabick
               our
               Food
               of
               every
               day
               ,
               so
               the
               Ethiopick
               ,
               our
               Bread
               which
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               day
               .
               The
               meaning
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               that
               by
               daily
               bread
               is
               meant
               a
               competent
               portion
               of
               necessaries
               fit
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               our
               lives
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               need
               not
               perish
               ,
               or
               be
               distracted
               with
               fear
               of
               want
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 This
                 day
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               present
               time
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               doth
               imply
               that
               our
               life
               is
               not
               long
               ,
               neither
               must
               we
               expect
               to
               live
               many
               daies
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               have
               not
               provision
               beforehand
               ,
               but
               from
               hand
               to
               mouth
               ,
               as
               the
               Proverb
               is
               ,
               yet
               we
               should
               be
               content
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               God
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               perplex
               ,
               or
               distract
               our selves
               with
               thoughts
               of
               future
               times
               ,
               nor
               promise
               to
               our selves
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               torment
               our
               souls
               with
               needless
               and
               ineffectual
               cares
               ,
               as
               tho
               we
               had
               no
               faith
               ,
               no
               Father
               in
               heaven
               ,
               no
               Interest
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               think
               that
               he
               that
               feeds
               the
               Ravens
               who
               make
               no
               provision
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               nor
               have
               any
               thing
               laid
               up
               in
               store
               ,
               will
               be
               so
               careless
               of
               us
               as
               to
               see
               his
               Children
               want
               bread
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               in
               these
               words
               petition
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               to
               give
               us
               this
               bread
               .
               This
               implies
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               we
               have
               nothing
               ,
               not
               one
               
               morsel
               of
               bread
               but
               from
               our
               God.
               2.
               
               That
               he
               gives
               us
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               freely
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               deserve
               or
               buy
               it
               ,
               but
               beg
               it
               at
               his
               hands
               ;
               therefore
               1.
               we
               seek
               it
               of
               him
               by
               prayer
               for
               our selves
               and
               others
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               would
               continue
               to
               provide
               for
               us
               still
               .
               3.
               
               That
               he
               would
               bless
               that
               which
               he
               gives
               ;
               and
               we
               possess
               ,
               unto
               us
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               give
               it
               not
               ,
               we
               have
               nothing
               :
               if
               he
               continue
               it
               not
               ,
               it
               s
               easily
               took
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               tho
               we
               be
               as
               rich
               as
               Job
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               be
               as
               poor
               as
               he
               was
               in
               a
               day
               ;
               have
               much
               this
               hour
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               the
               next
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               best
               and
               most
               wholsom
               food
               without
               his
               blessing
               can
               do
               us
               no
               good
               .
               4.
               
               We
               pray
               that
               God
               would
               deliver
               us
               from
               Diseases
               ,
               sickness
               ,
               famine
               ;
               nakedness
               ,
               sword
               ,
               oppression
               ,
               drought
               ,
               inundation
               ,
               unseasonable
               times
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               things
               as
               deprive
               us
               of
               our
               daily
               bread
               :
               and
               because
               we
               never
               knew
               what
               want
               of
               bread
               is
               nor
               ever
               considered
               how
               much
               we
               depend
               for
               these
               things
               upon
               our
               God
               ;
               therefore
               we
               so
               little
               prize
               these
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               and
               are
               unthankful
               for
               these
               mercies
               .
               5.
               
               We
               must
               with
               our
               prayers
               labour
               ,
               and
               use
               lawful
               means
               for
               the
               attaining
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               be
               provident
               ,
               frugal
               ,
               liberal
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               and
               expend
               as
               much
               as
               we
               can
               spare
               in
               
               pious
               uses
               :
               and
               then
               that
               Father
               who
               will
               give
               us
               Eternal
               ,
               will
               surely
               give
               us
               Temporal
               blessings
               ;
               he
               that
               will
               give
               us
               an
               heavenly
               kingdom
               ,
               will
               give
               us
               earthly
               necessaries
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               given
               us
               Christ
               ,
               will
               with
               him
               give
               us
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               We
               pray
               for
               forgiveness
               of
               our
               sins
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Forgive
                 us
                 our
                 trespasses
                 as
                 we
                 forgive
                 them
                 that
                 trespass
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               Here
               begins
               the
               deprecatory
               part
               of
               this
               prayer
               ,
               whereby
               we
               seek
               deliverance
               from
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               our
               happiness
               .
               This
               kind
               of
               prayer
               is
               sometimes
               joyned
               with
               weeping
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               complaints
               ,
               lamentations
               ,
               and
               confession
               of
               sins
               .
               The
               first
               evil
               is
               that
               of
               sin
               past
               ,
               which
               remains
               in
               the
               guilt
               ;
               for
               to
               understand
               this
               petition
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Trespasses
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Our
                 trespasses
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 trespasses
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 party
                 forgiving
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 party
                 capable
                 of
                 forgiveness
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               trespasses
               we
               must
               understand
               sin
               and
               disobedience
               to
               Gods
               Laws
               :
               the
               word
               which
               in
               St.
               Matthew
               signifies
               debts
               ,
               is
               expounded
               in
               Luke
               by
               a
               word
               which
               signifies
               sins
               ,
               and
               all
               sins
               are
               debts
               :
               or
               rather
               contract
               debts
               :
               for
               first
               we
               owe
               unto
               God
               obedience
               ,
               
               and
               by
               the
               Law
               are
               bound
               to
               perform
               it
               :
               but
               if
               we
               pay
               not
               this
               ,
               but
               prove
               disobedient
               ,
               we
               run
               into
               another
               debt
               ,
               and
               owe
               a
               punishment
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               same
               law
               are
               bound
               to
               suffer
               it
               :
               for
               we
               are
               bound
               unto
               obedience
               by
               the
               precept
               ,
               and
               to
               punishment
               by
               the
               commination
               of
               the
               law
               .
               When
               sin
               is
               once
               past
               ,
               the
               guilt
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               obligation
               unto
               punishment
               ,
               remains
               .
               The
               punishments
               which
               man
               deserves
               ,
               and
               God
               doth
               threaten
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               bodily
               and
               temporal
               ,
               but
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               :
               The
               reason
               and
               cause
               why
               sin
               doth
               render
               the
               sinner
               liable
               to
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               many
               and
               fearful
               penalties
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               those
               mercies
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               but
               of
               suffering
               of
               all
               those
               evils
               God
               doth
               threaten
               ,
               is
               because
               it
               is
               so
               base
               and
               vile
               ,
               and
               so
               unworthy
               and
               unbeseeming
               so
               noble
               a
               creature
               as
               man
               is
               by
               Gods
               creation
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               needs
               offend
               God
               ,
               pollute
               man
               ,
               and
               deba●e
               him
               very
               much
               :
               its
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               justice
               and
               holiness
               ,
               and
               includes
               in
               it
               a
               contempt
               of
               Gods
               power
               and
               of
               his
               law
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               mirrour
               of
               wisdom
               and
               righteousness
               .
               The
               sins
               of
               men
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               of
               different
               sorts
               ;
               there
               is
               sin
               original
               ,
               sin
               actual
               ,
               sin
               of
               omission
               ,
               sin
               of
               commission
               ,
               sin
               against
               
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               ,
               sin
               against
               the
               law
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               inequality
               between
               these
               actual
               transgressions
               ;
               some
               less
               ,
               some
               more
               hainous
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               may
               be
               several
               wayes
               fearfully
               agravated
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               of
               will
               there
               is
               in
               any
               sin
               ,
               the
               more
               grievous
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               These
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               are
               said
               to
               be
               (
               Ours
               )
               so
               that
               we
               are
               chargeable
               with
               them
               and
               punishable
               for
               them
               .
               For
               though
               the
               Devil
               may
               tempt
               us
               ,
               yet
               he
               cannot
               force
               us
               ,
               cannot
               necessitate
               us
               .
               Though
               our
               wants
               ,
               defects
               ,
               and
               imperfections
               be
               many
               ,
               and
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               what
               by
               nature
               ,
               what
               by
               custom
               ,
               be
               great
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               some
               ways
               from
               our selves
               .
               And
               we
               make
               our selves
               guilty
               by
               consent
               ,
               so
               that
               our
               hearts
               are
               the
               chiefest
               subject
               ,
               and
               also
               either
               the
               sole
               ,
               or
               principal
               ,
               or
               accessary
               causes
               of
               our
               sins
               .
               This
               consent
               appears
               by
               our
               continuance
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               return
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               especially
               ,
               when
               we
               contrary
               to
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               other
               means
               and
               motives
               of
               repentance
               walk
               according
               to
               the
               imaginations
               and
               lusts
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
               Therefore
               we
               must
               say
               
                 Our
                 trespasses
              
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               charge
               our selves
               ,
               and
               justifie
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               
                 Forgiveness
                 of
                 Sins
              
               ,
               the
               freeing
               of
               
               the
               party
               sinning
               from
               the
               sad
               and
               woful
               consequents
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               especially
               from
               the
               guilt
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               the
               punishment
               ;
               in
               this
               respect
               its
               called
               remission
               ,
               or
               absolution
               ,
               loosing
               ,
               because
               pardon
               takes
               away
               the
               obligation
               unto
               penalty
               .
               This
               act
               of
               forgivness
               presupposeth
               first
               ,
               that
               sin
               is
               pardonable
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               violation
               or
               breach
               of
               justice
               ;
               yet
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Gods
               proceeding
               with
               sinful
               man
               ,
               this
               cannot
               be
               without
               satisfaction
               made
               unto
               divine
               justice
               .
               Therefore
               God
               to
               signifie
               that
               he
               was
               just
               and
               hated
               sin
               ,
               yet
               willing
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               the
               sinner
               ,
               required
               the
               bloody
               sacrifice
               of
               his
               dearest
               Son
               to
               be
               offered
               without
               spot
               unto
               his
               eternal
               Majesty
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               grant
               that
               any
               sin
               of
               man
               should
               be
               pardonable
               ;
               and
               this
               blood
               must
               be
               pleaded
               by
               Christ
               in
               heaven
               before
               he
               would
               actually
               pardon
               any
               .
               Neither
               would
               this
               blood-shed
               pleaded
               be
               accepted
               for
               any
               but
               such
               as
               were
               penitent
               ,
               and
               believing
               ,
               and
               did
               rely
               upon
               this
               satisfaction
               and
               intercession
               .
               And
               this
               freedom
               from
               guilt
               doth
               not
               leave
               the
               party
               pardoned
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               penalty
               ,
               but
               is
               alwaies
               joyned
               with
               sanctification
               of
               the
               divine
               Spirit
               ,
               without
               which
               remission
               is
               to
               little
               purpose
               ;
               
               because
               the
               root
               of
               sin
               remains
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               a
               cause
               of
               new
               sin
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               man
               punishable
               again
               ;
               when
               man
               is
               thus
               pardoned
               and
               purified
               ,
               the
               greatest
               cause
               of
               shame
               ,
               of
               fear
               ,
               of
               grief
               ,
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               Gods
               wrath
               averted
               ,
               the
               sinner
               reconciled
               ,
               adopted
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               state
               of
               salvation
               ,
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               joy
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               everlasting
               life
               .
               There
               is
               no
               sin
               but
               is
               pardonable
               in
               respect
               of
               Christ
               ,
               death
               ,
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               promise
               ;
               yet
               upon
               impenitency
               and
               unbelief
               no
               sin
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               shall
               actually
               be
               pardoned
               .
               There
               are
               some
               sins
               so
               hainous
               and
               so
               directly
               contrary
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               no
               benefit
               can
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               blood
               ,
               nor
               any
               hope
               of
               repentance
               to
               be
               wrought
               by
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               promised
               to
               renew
               such
               persons
               .
               These
               are
               sins
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               must
               not
               pray
               .
               By
               forgiveness
               we
               are
               freed
               from
               the
               eternal
               punishment
               by
               way
               of
               prevention
               ,
               from
               present
               punishment
               lying
               upon
               us
               by
               way
               of
               removal
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               party
               which
               can
               forgive
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               we
               sue
               for
               pardon
               ,
               is
               God
               ,
               yet
               as
               atoned
               and
               propitiated
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               This
               is
               proper
               unto
               him
               ;
               for
               as
               he
               is
               the
               supreme
               Law-giver
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               the
               supreme
               
               Judge
               ,
               whose
               peremptory
               sentence
               is
               irrevocable
               ;
               from
               him
               lies
               no
               appeal
               ;
               who
               only
               knows
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               seeking
               pardon
               ,
               who
               alone
               can
               free
               not
               only
               from
               temporal
               but
               eternal
               punishments
               ,
               and
               can
               execute
               his
               sentence
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               which
               none
               else
               can
               do
               .
               He
               may
               make
               use
               of
               men
               to
               declare
               his
               sentence
               ,
               and
               apply
               his
               promises
               to
               such
               as
               by
               them
               being
               prepared
               may
               seem
               capable
               of
               pardon
               ;
               yet
               their
               sentence
               and
               absolution
               on
               earth
               is
               so
               far
               good
               and
               valid
               ,
               as
               he
               shall
               ratifie
               and
               make
               it
               effectual
               in
               heaven
               .
               This
               absolution
               by
               some
               is
               said
               to
               be
               only
               declarative
               ,
               by
               others
               to
               be
               judicial
               ;
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               passed
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               commission
               and
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               that
               commission
               from
               Christ
               ,
               it
               s
               judicially
               declarative
               .
               Therefore
               if
               man
               believe
               ,
               Christ
               plead
               ,
               the
               Church
               absolve
               ,
               and
               God
               justifie
               ,
               who
               can
               condemn
               ?
               who
               can
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               our
               charge
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               parties
               who
               being
               capable
               of
               remission
               ,
               upon
               their
               prayers
               shall
               obtain
               mercy
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               being
               conscious
               and
               sensible
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               are
               grieved
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               offended
               God
               ,
               hate
               sin
               ,
               loath
               themselves
               ,
               are
               willing
               to
               amend
               their
               lives
               ,
               confess
               themselves
               guilty
               ,
               offer
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               an
               humble
               and
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               rely
               upon
               the
               
               Death
               and
               Intercession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               promise
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               willing
               to
               be
               merciful
               to
               their
               offending
               Brethren
               ,
               returning
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               desire
               God
               to
               be
               merciful
               unto
               them
               .
               These
               ,
               and
               only
               these
               ,
               are
               they
               who
               shall
               be
               washed
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               justified
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               being
               justified
               ,
               shall
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               glory
               .
               In
               these
               words
               therefore
               we
               in
               all
               humility
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               confessing
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               daily
               renewing
               our
               repentance
               ,
               do
               earnestly
               pray
               that
               God
               for
               Christs
               sake
               would
               forgive
               our
               many
               and
               grievous
               sins
               ,
               turn
               away
               his
               wrath
               ,
               receive
               us
               into
               favour
               ,
               look
               upon
               us
               as
               his
               children
               ,
               give
               us
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               seal
               unto
               us
               a
               pardon
               ,
               by
               giving
               us
               his
               blessed
               Spirit
               of
               consolation
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               being
               delivered
               from
               the
               terrours
               of
               conscience
               ,
               the
               accusations
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               eternal
               death
               ,
               may
               magnifie
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               his
               name
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               We
               pray
               ,
               
                 Lead
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 but
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 evil
                 .
              
               This
               petition
               is
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               respects
               it
               as
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               us
               as
               in
               danger
               to
               contract
               new
               guilt
               :
               for
               as
               before
               ,
               so
               after
               our-penitent
               and
               believing
               
               Prayers
               made
               in
               this
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               have
               obtained
               remission
               of
               sin
               past
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               tempted
               and
               overcom
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               again
               :
               therefore
               we
               pray
               
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 temptation
              
               .
               And
               here
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 temptation
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 What
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 evil
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               tempt
               in
               this
               place
               is
               taken
               in
               an
               ill
               sense
               ,
               and
               to
               tempt
               is
               to
               sollicite
               and
               perswade
               man
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               disobey
               the
               just
               and
               good
               and
               holy
               Laws
               of
               God
               :
               and
               seeing
               man
               is
               endued
               with
               understanding
               and
               free-will
               ,
               the
               way
               is
               to
               delude
               his
               understanding
               ,
               and
               pervert
               his
               will
               ,
               by
               representing
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               as
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               good
               as
               evil
               ,
               and
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               fear
               of
               punishment
               ,
               and
               promising
               some
               happiness
               to
               follow
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               understandding
               may
               assent
               to
               that
               which
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               the
               will
               consent
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
               Those
               suggestions
               are
               always
               false
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               the
               thing
               perswaded
               unto
               is
               against
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               always
               should
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               deeds
               :
               So
               likewise
               the
               swasives
               and
               motives
               are
               contrary
               to
               
               the
               promises
               and
               the
               comminations
               of
               the
               word
               .
               And
               if
               we
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               depraved
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               or
               rash
               and
               inconsiderate
               ,
               the
               tempter
               will
               have
               great
               advantage
               against
               us
               .
               The
               great
               tempter
               the
               devil
               ,
               that
               old
               subtle
               serpent
               who
               deluded
               our
               first
               mother
               Eve
               ,
               perswaded
               her
               ,
               that
               in
               transgressing
               Gods
               law
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               certain
               hope
               of
               high
               advancement
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               subtle
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               malicious
               ,
               restless
               ,
               raging
               ,
               knows
               our
               weakness
               ,
               takes
               all
               advantages
               ,
               and
               seeks
               our
               everlasting
               ruine
               .
               Besides
               the
               Devil
               ,
               there
               are
               the
               wicked
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               are
               his
               agents
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               evil
               example
               ,
               customs
               ,
               laws
               ,
               promises
               ,
               threats
               ,
               preferments
               ,
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               ways
               seek
               to
               draw
               us
               unto
               sin
               :
               therefore
               if
               any
               person
               either
               fear
               men
               more
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               temporal
               miseries
               more
               then
               eternal
               punishments
               ,
               or
               love
               himself
               more
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               more
               then
               heavenly
               glory
               and
               eternal
               life
               ,
               then
               a
               little
               temptation
               will
               easily
               draw
               such
               an
               one
               into
               transgression
               .
               We
               are
               also
               said
               to
               be
               tempted
               in
               this
               respect
               by
               our
               own
               lust
               or
               concupiscence
               ;
               for
               when
               any
               occasion
               is
               offered
               ,
               we
               are
               easily
               moved
               and
               overcome
               .
               Such
               is
               our
               ignorance
               and
               blindness
               ,
               that
               our
               understanding
               
               is
               easily
               deluded
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               corruption
               of
               our
               wills
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               easily
               perverted
               .
               This
               makes
               us
               like
               tinder
               ,
               and
               we
               take
               fire
               at
               every
               spark
               of
               temptation
               :
               nay
               ,
               we
               are
               so
               vile
               by
               nature
               ,
               that
               our
               own
               corruption
               inclines
               us
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               when
               there
               is
               no
               temptation
               from
               without
               ,
               carries
               us
               violently
               into
               iniquity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               be
               led
               into
               temptation
               is
               not
               meerly
               to
               be
               tempted
               ,
               but
               something
               more
               ;
               for
               one
               may
               be
               tempted
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               in
               no
               great
               danger
               ,
               because
               the
               party
               tempted
               may
               be
               so
               armed
               and
               prepared
               ,
               that
               the
               temptation
               may
               be
               overcome
               ,
               and
               that
               sometimes
               with
               ease
               :
               so
               that
               in
               such
               a
               case
               there
               is
               no
               great
               danger
               :
               but
               one
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               led
               into
               temptation
               ,
               when
               the
               party
               tempted
               is
               weak
               ,
               or
               surprized
               ,
               or
               deserted
               ,
               or
               over-powred
               ,
               or
               brought
               into
               such
               straits
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               great
               fear
               of
               a
               foil
               ,
               and
               little
               hope
               of
               escape
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               advantage
               gained
               by
               the
               tempter
               ,
               and
               disadvantage
               befallen
               the
               person
               tempted
               .
               In
               this
               case
               the
               danger
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               temptation
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               to
               be
               overcom
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               potent
               enemies
               ,
               plunged
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               great
               waters
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lion
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               is
               unavoidable
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               In
               these
               words
               we
               pray
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               God
               would
               so
               order
               all
               occurrences
               and
               events
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               brought
               into
               straights
               ;
               for
               this
               petition
               implies
               that
               nothing
               can
               come
               to
               pass
               without
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               doing
               or
               permitting
               what
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               ordering
               all
               events
               .
               Without
               his
               permission
               neither
               man
               nor
               devil
               can
               tempt
               us
               ;
               without
               it
               Satan
               could
               not
               touch
               Job
               ,
               nor
               be
               a
               lying
               Spirit
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               
               Ahab's
               Prophets
               ,
               nor
               enter
               so
               much
               as
               into
               the
               Herd
               of
               Swine
               .
               And
               the
               event
               of
               all
               temptations
               depends
               upon
               his
               will.
               2.
               
               That
               when
               we
               are
               too
               weak
               ,
               he
               would
               restrain
               the
               malice
               and
               power
               of
               Satan
               .
               3.
               
               That
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               be
               secure
               ,
               and
               so
               easily
               surprized
               .
               4.
               
               That
               he
               would
               continually
               arm
               and
               strengthen
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               only
               resist
               ,
               but
               overcome
               .
               5
               :
               That
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               presume
               upon
               our
               own
               strength
               ,
               or
               despair
               of
               his
               assistance
               .
               6.
               
               That
               he
               would
               not
               desert
               us
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trial
               and
               great
               danger
               .
               7.
               
               That
               he
               would
               so
               inflame
               us
               with
               the
               zeal
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               possess
               us
               with
               the
               fear
               of
               sin
               and
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               heavens
               glory
               ,
               that
               no
               earthly
               prosperity
               may
               much
               affect
               us
               ,
               or
               any
               earthly
               affliction
               much
               daunt
               us
               ;
               yet
               he
               requires
               that
               we
               acknowledg
               all
               our
               
               strength
               to
               be
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               issue
               of
               all
               temptations
               depends
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               renouncing
               our
               own
               strength
               we
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               continually
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               to
               provide
               for
               our
               safety
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               see
               and
               consider
               the
               fall
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               other
               eminent
               Saints
               ,
               how
               great
               cause
               have
               we
               to
               fear
               and
               be
               careful
               !
               This
               must
               be
               our
               daily
               prayer
               ,
               and
               our
               earnest
               petition
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               To
               
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 evil
              
               may
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               a
               distinct
               petition
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               or
               part
               of
               the
               same
               .
               In
               the
               former
               sense
               evil
               is
               not
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               from
               temptation
               ,
               but
               the
               evil
               of
               affliction
               .
               And
               in
               this
               sense
               we
               desire
               God
               so
               to
               perfect
               and
               bless
               us
               ,
               as
               either
               to
               prevent
               the
               miseries
               ,
               troubles
               ,
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               adversities
               ,
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               or
               if
               we
               fall
               into
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               sanctifie
               them
               unto
               us
               ,
               for
               our
               spiritual
               good
               ,
               give
               us
               strength
               to
               bear
               them
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               deliver
               us
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               hasten
               that
               day
               and
               time
               ,
               when
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               sorrow
               ,
               pain
               ,
               crying
               ,
               but
               eternal
               peace
               and
               joy
               ,
               when
               all
               sorrow
               shall
               flee
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               tears
               be
               wiped
               from
               all
               faces
               ,
               yet
               though
               God
               by
               these
               doth
               chastise
               and
               try
               us
               ,
               yet
               the
               devil
               by
               them
               takes
               advantage
               to
               tempt
               us
               unto
               
               many
               sins
               ,
               and
               discourage
               us
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               godliness
               :
               So
               great
               is
               the
               frailty
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               both
               in
               prosperity
               and
               adversity
               he
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               in
               both
               hath
               need
               to
               pray
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               evil
               :
               therefore
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               mixeth
               our
               joys
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               our
               prosperity
               with
               adversity
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Some
               make
               this
               no
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Prayer
               .
               We
               find
               not
               these
               words
               in
               Luke
               ,
               nor
               in
               many
               Greek
               Copies
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Arabick
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               a
               question
               whether
               our
               Saviour
               added
               them
               to
               this
               form
               of
               Prayer
               or
               no
               :
               but
               suppose
               them
               to
               be
               the
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               it
               's
               doubted
               whether
               that
               be
               a
               form
               of
               Doxology
               ,
               or
               contain
               certain
               reasons
               for
               to
               move
               God
               to
               hear
               our
               petitions
               ,
               or
               both
               .
               The
               words
               are
               found
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               1
               Chron.
               29.
               11.
               and
               there
               used
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Doxology
               ,
               and
               praising
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               part
               of
               divine
               Worship
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               joyned
               with
               petition
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               concludes
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               sense
               it
               may
               be
               a
               part
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               be
               used
               when
               we
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               take
               our
               leave
               with
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               .
            
             
               Amen
               is
               made
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               we
               signifie
               our
               desire
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               hear
               
               us
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               hand
               and
               seal
               to
               our
               petitions
               ,
               and
               also
               our
               joynt
               consent
               in
               our
               desires
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               people
               praying
               together
               ;
               which
               implies
               that
               we
               understand
               the
               Prayers
               made
               ,
               have
               attended
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               approve
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               word
               make
               them
               Our
               Prayers
               .
               It
               's
               oftentimes
               a
               word
               of
               confirmation
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               signifies
               [
               
                 so
                 it
                 is
              
               ;
               ]
               sometimes
               a
               word
               of
               petition
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               signifies
               [
               
                 so
                 be
                 it
              
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               The
               matter
               of
               all
               these
               petitions
               may
               be
               reduced
               into
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Prayer
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               O
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               most
               gracious
               Father
               ,
               we
               thine
               unworthy
               Servants
               do
               here
               present
               our selves
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               desire
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 that
                 thy
                 name
                 be
                 hallowed
              
               ,
               and
               thine
               eternal
               excellency
               and
               supreme
               dominion
               being
               manifested
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               both
               by
               thy
               blessed
               word
               and
               glorious
               works
               ,
               we
               and
               all
               others
               may
               know
               thee
               to
               be
               God
               alone
               ,
               who
               dost
               wonders
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               thy
               name
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               give
               all
               glory
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               thanks
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               so
               all
               Atheists
               ,
               Idolaters
               ,
               prophane
               persons
               ,
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               rebellious
               wretches
               ,
               may
               be
               convinced
               or
               confounded
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               That
               thy
               name
               be
               the
               more
               hallowed
               ,
               and
               we
               sinful
               wretches
               eternally
               saved
               ,
               let
               thy
               Kingdom
               come
               ;
               that
               Christ
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               may
               powerfully
               and
               gloriously
               reign
               ,
               till
               all
               his
               enemies
               be
               made
               his
               footstool
               .
               O
               let
               thy
               word
               and
               spirit
               so
               mightily
               prevail
               ,
               that
               all
               Nations
               may
               be
               converted
               ,
               submit
               themselves
               to
               Christ
               their
               Saviour
               ,
               thy
               Church
               enlarged
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               river
               to
               the
               worlds-end
               ,
               till
               the
               number
               of
               thy
               Saints
               be
               finished
               ,
               and
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               thou
               mayest
               rule
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               till
               sin
               and
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               be
               wholly
               and
               forever
               destroyed
               .
               Raise
               up
               a
               continual
               supply
               of
               faithful
               and
               godly
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               good
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               nursing
               Fathers
               to
               thy
               Church
               ,
               and
               pour
               down
               the
               gifts
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               in
               great
               plenty
               upon
               all
               flesh
               :
               break
               in
               peices
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               all
               persecuting
               enemies
               :
               let
               death
               the
               last
               enemy
               be
               destroyed
               ;
               make
               all
               thy
               Saints
               immortal
               ,
               and
               bless
               them
               with
               eternal
               joy
               and
               peace
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               sing
               an
               eternal
               Hallelujah
               to
               thy
               name
               in
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               ,
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               sin
               ,
               no
               sorrow
               ,
               no
               pain
               ,
               but
               fulness
               of
               joy
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               That
               we
               may
               enjoy
               the
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               attain
               the
               eternal
               felicity
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               we
               desire
               that
               
                 thy
                 will
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 earth
                 as
                 it
                 in
                 heaven
              
               ;
               we
               do
               confess
               that
               by
               nature
               we
               are
               blind
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               power
               to
               do
               thy
               heavenly
               will
               ▪
               All
               our
               spiritual
               knowledge
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               obedience
               is
               from
               thee
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               spirit
               of
               Christ.
               Seeing
               therefore
               this
               is
               our
               condition
               as
               born
               of
               Adam
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               a
               wicked
               world
               ,
               and
               Christ
               hath
               given
               himself
               for
               us
               to
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               purifie
               to
               himself
               a
               peculier
               people
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
               ;
               we
               beseech
               thee
               open
               our
               eyes
               and
               enlighten
               our
               understanding
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               more
               clearly
               know
               thy
               heavenly
               Laws
               ;
               and
               sanctifie
               our
               hearts
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               constantly
               and
               freely
               with
               joy
               and
               delight
               ,
               observe
               all
               thy
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Laws
               ,
               O
               raise
               up
               our
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               that
               we
               may
               seek
               that
               glorious
               and
               eternal
               estate
               which
               thou
               hath
               prepared
               for
               those
               that
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               so
               renew
               our
               hearts
               that
               we
               may
               be
               zealous
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               mortifie
               sin
               ,
               bring
               forth
               the
               fruits
               of
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               abound
               in
               good
               works
               ,
               give
               good
               example
               unto
               others
               ,
               make
               our
               calling
               an
               Election
               sure
               ,
               manifest
               that
               we
               are
               born
               
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               so
               following
               the
               example
               of
               thy
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               and
               aiming
               at
               their
               perfection
               ,
               may
               in
               the
               end
               be
               partakers
               of
               eternal
               bliss
               together
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Whil'st
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               tears
               we
               seek
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               do
               thy
               holy
               will
               ,
               we
               have
               need
               of
               many
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               as
               food
               ,
               and
               raiment
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               as
               without
               which
               we
               cannot
               live
               ;
               we
               therefore
               pray
               thee
               
                 give
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 bread
              
               ;
               we
               acknowledge
               that
               we
               have
               neither
               life
               ,
               nor
               health
               ,
               nor
               a
               morsel
               of
               bread
               ,
               nor
               any
               place
               where
               to
               lay
               our
               heads
               but
               from
               thee
               our
               heavenly
               father
               .
               Be
               pleased
               therefore
               out
               of
               our
               fatherly
               goodness
               to
               give
               us
               good
               government
               ,
               peace
               ,
               safety
               ,
               seasonable
               times
               ,
               a
               comfortable
               and
               competent
               Estate
               ,
               and
               a
               quiet
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               same
               .
               If
               we
               should
               ask
               for
               superfluities
               ,
               dainties
               ,
               and
               abundance
               ,
               to
               spend
               them
               for
               to
               maintain
               our
               pride
               and
               seusual
               pleasures
               ,
               we
               confess
               it
               were
               just
               with
               thee
               not
               to
               hearken
               unto
               us
               ,
               thou
               mights
               justly
               deny
               them
               :
               but
               we
               are
               contented
               with
               food
               and
               rayment
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               and
               seek
               them
               from
               thee
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               without
               distraction
               seek
               thy
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               .
               O
               pity
               the
               sick
               ,
               the
               poor
               ,
               the
               weak
               ,
               the
               widow
               ,
               and
               the
               fatherless
               ,
               the
               stranger
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               
               in
               want
               and
               oppressed
               ;
               feed
               the
               hungry
               cloath
               the
               naked
               ,
               deliver
               poor
               captives
               and
               relieve
               thy
               persecuted
               and
               distressed
               Saints
               !
               These
               mercies
               thou
               hast
               promised
               in
               order
               to
               our
               eternal
               happiness
               ,
               whil'st
               we
               are
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               tears
               ,
               until
               we
               come
               to
               our
               abiding
               city
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               need
               of
               these
               things
               .
               And
               we
               seek
               these
               at
               thy
               hands
               with
               hope
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               promised
               them
               ;
               yet
               we
               are
               resolved
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               thou
               shalt
               deal
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               will
               submit
               unto
               thy
               will
               ▪
               and
               be
               contented
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               O
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               tho'
               we
               should
               do
               thy
               will
               always
               ,
               and
               from
               our
               heart
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               often
               sinned
               ,
               and
               done
               evil
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               made
               our selves
               guilty
               ,
               and
               liable
               to
               eternal
               death
               ,
               and
               have
               great
               need
               of
               thy
               mercy
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               we
               pray
               thee
               ,
               
                 forgive
                 us
                 our
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 forgive
                 them
                 that
                 trespass
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               We
               do
               confess
               ,
               that
               both
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Nature
               &
               of
               Grace
               we
               often
               offend
               thee
               ,
               and
               transgress
               thy
               holy
               laws
               ;
               and
               besides
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               first
               sin
               ,
               which
               lies
               heavy
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               inbred
               corruption
               ,
               we
               are
               guilty
               of
               many
               actual
               transgressions
               .
               And
               these
               have
               been
               committed
               ,
               not
               only
               
               out
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               infirmity
               ,
               or
               upon
               surprizal
               ,
               or
               violence
               of
               temptation
               ,
               but
               many
               of
               them
               against
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               are
               very
               hainous
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               crimson
               die
               ;
               some
               are
               publick
               ,
               some
               private
               ,
               som
               open
               ,
               some
               secret
               :
               neither
               is
               this
               all
               ,
               but
               we
               harden
               our
               hearts
               in
               them
               against
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               dictates
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               thy
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               against
               thy
               mercies
               and
               deliverances
               ,
               against
               thy
               chastisements
               ,
               and
               many
               gracious
               invitations
               ,
               against
               thy
               dearest
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               bitter
               sufferings
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               And
               these
               are
               the
               more
               hainous
               ,
               because
               committed
               by
               us
               who
               have
               received
               so
               many
               mercies
               ,
               enjoyed
               for
               a
               long
               time
               so
               many
               powerful
               means
               of
               conversion
               ,
               and
               have
               vowed
               better
               things
               .
               O
               how
               much
               hath
               thou
               done
               to
               convert
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               not
               converted
               !
               how
               miserable
               have
               we
               made
               our selves
               !
               what
               fearful
               punishments
               have
               we
               deserved
               !
               Oh
               take
               away
               these
               stony
               hearts
               of
               ours
               ,
               give
               us
               hearts
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               sensible
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               loath
               our selves
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               hearts
               may
               inwardly
               bleed
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               offended
               thee
               so
               good
               a
               God.
               Remember
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               the
               bitter
               sufferings
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               thy
               gracious
               promises
               in
               him
               unto
               poor
               sinners
               .
               Shall
               he
               
               dye
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               plead
               his
               blood
               in
               heaven
               ▪
               and
               we
               confess
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               obtain
               mercy
               !
               O
               pity
               ,
               spare
               ,
               forgive
               ,
               turn
               away
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               cast
               us
               not
               out
               of
               thy
               presence
               ,
               take
               not
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               from
               us
               ,
               deny
               us
               not
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               salvation
               .
               And
               this
               mercy
               we
               desire
               with
               the
               greater
               hope
               ,
               because
               we
               desire
               to
               forsake
               our
               sins
               ,
               put
               our
               sole
               and
               whole
               confidence
               in
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               forgive
               ,
               and
               be
               reconciled
               to
               such
               as
               trespass
               against
               our selves
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               knoweth
               our
               frailty
               ,
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               temptation
               ,
               which
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               sin
               past
               pardoned
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               fall
               into
               sin
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               contract
               new
               guilt
               ;
               therefore
               we
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               
                 Lead
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
              
               .
               Satan
               is
               cruel
               ,
               subtle
               ,
               raging
               ;
               temptations
               many
               times
               very
               violent
               :
               we
               live
               in
               a
               wicked
               world
               ,
               weich
               is
               full
               of
               snares
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               time
               or
               place
               of
               absalute
               safety
               ▪
               O
               therefore
               strengthen
               our
               faith
               ,
               arm
               us
               with
               thy
               compleat
               armour
               from
               heaven
               ,
               support
               us
               ,
               assist
               us
               ,
               watch
               over
               us
               continually
               ,
               that
               we
               mast
               stand
               firm
               against
               all
               assaults
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               keep
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               being
               watchful
               ,
               and
               humbly
               depending
               upon
               thee
               our
               God
               ,
               may
               obtain
               a
               final
               
               victory
               by
               the
               power
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hath
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               triumphed
               over
               the
               powers
               and
               principalities
               of
               hell
               :
               Desert
               us
               not
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               especially
               not
               in
               the
               day
               of
               fiery
               persecutions
               ,
               bloody
               conflicts
               ,
               and
               the
               hour
               of
               greatest
               trial
               :
               Order
               all
               occurrences
               and
               events
               by
               thy
               wise
               providence
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               greatest
               straits
               we
               may
               find
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               ;
               and
               tho'
               we
               cannot
               avoid
               always
               the
               evil
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               be
               delivered
               from
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               :
               Sanctifie
               all
               conditions
               both
               of
               prosperity
               and
               adversity
               unto
               us
               so
               ,
               that
               Satan
               by
               them
               may
               not
               gain
               any
               advantage
               against
               us
               .
               Tread
               him
               shortly
               under
               our
               feet
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               our
               troubles
               ,
               and
               hasten
               to
               give
               us
               eternal
               peace
               and
               safety
               .
               Lord
               hearken
               unto
               these
               our
               prayers
               ,
               which
               we
               offer
               unto
               thee
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               to
               whom
               with
               thee
               and
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               all
               praise
               ,
               glory
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               thanks
               ,
               be
               given
               now
               and
               for
               evermore
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               This
               Prayer
               may
               be
               contracted
               into
               four
               words
               ,
               yet
               retaining
               the
               principal
               matter
               ;
               or
               more
               enlarged
               in
               the
               several
               heads
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               mercies
               pray'd
               for
               once
               received
               ,
               we
               may
               compose
               a
               form
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               order
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               render
               thanks
               for
               blessings
               and
               deliverances
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               considered
               as
               publick
               of
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               or
               private
               ,
               as
               of
               Congregations
               ,
               Families
               ,
               persons
               :
               the
               blessings
               are
               either
               spiritual
               or
               temporal
               ,
               the
               deliverances
               are
               so
               too
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               from
               sin
               ,
               or
               guilt
               ,
               or
               from
               temptation
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               all
               the
               Prayers
               in
               Scriptuer
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               several
               heads
               of
               this
               form
               ,
               which
               ,
               tho'
               it
               contracts
               the
               matter
               of
               Prayer
               unto
               a
               few
               heads
               ,
               disposed
               in
               an
               excellent
               order
               ,
               yet
               leaves
               it
               indifferent
               whether
               we
               will
               begin
               our
               more
               general
               Prayers
               with
               Thanksgiving
               or
               Petition
               ,
               and
               in
               presenting
               our
               petitions
               ,
               whether
               we
               shall
               begin
               with
               supplication
               for
               blessings
               ,
               or
               with
               deprecations
               for
               deliverance
               from
               evil
               .
               The
               principal
               thing
               is
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               alone
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               for
               such
               things
               as
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               accepted
               and
               heard
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             Christs
             promise
             to
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               YOu
               heard
               before
               that
               there
               were
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               Commission
               granted
               by
               
               Christ
               unto
               his
               Apostles
               ;
               the
               first
               was
               a
               mandate
               to
               go
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               to
               disciple
               them
               ,
               to
               baptize
               them
               discipled
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               baptized
               to
               observe
               all
               his
               Commandments
               :
               the
               second
               a
               promise
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               will
               now
               speak
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               conclude
               .
               And
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 Christ
                 made
                 this
                 promise
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 partly
                 exprssed
                 here
                 ,
                 partly
                 Mark
                 16.
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
            
             
               There
               were
               several
               reasons
               ,
               which
               moved
               Christ
               to
               add
               this
               promise
               :
               For
               1.
               as
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               did
               trouble
               them
               much
               ,
               so
               did
               his
               departure
               ;
               he
               must
               go
               and
               leave
               them
               behind
               him
               :
               he
               was
               their
               dearest
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               they
               loved
               ;
               he
               was
               their
               joy
               ,
               their
               solace
               ,
               their
               guide
               ,
               and
               their
               protector
               ,
               and
               to
               part
               with
               him
               went
               near
               their
               hearts
               .
               All
               this
               Christ
               understood
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               comfort
               and
               revive
               their
               sinking
               spirit
               ,
               that
               so
               ,
               though
               he
               withdraw
               his
               bodily
               presence
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               work
               ,
               he
               adds
               this
               promise
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               be
               present
               with
               them
               in
               another
               and
               more
               effectual
               way
               .
               2.
               
               The
               work
               was
               very
               difficult
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               be
               far
               above
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               encountred
               
               with
               many
               fearful
               enemies
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               should
               suffer
               very
               much
               :
               the
               devil
               and
               the
               world
               would
               oppose
               them
               with
               all
               their
               strength
               ;
               lest
               therefore
               they
               should
               be
               terrified
               ,
               dejected
               ,
               and
               depsair
               ,
               he
               lets
               them
               know
               he
               will
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               strengthen
               and
               assist
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               preserve
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               greatest
               danger
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
               out
               of
               all
               their
               troubles
               .
               3.
               
               They
               might
               doubt
               of
               the
               success
               of
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               fear
               lest
               their
               doctrine
               seeming
               to
               be
               new
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               received
               opinions
               both
               of
               Jew
               and
               Gentile
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               received
               ;
               he
               therefore
               promiseth
               so
               to
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               would
               confirm
               it
               outwardly
               by
               glorious
               miracles
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               effectual
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               words
               (
               which
               are
               )
               
                 Loe
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 always
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               we
               may
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 person
                 promising
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 thing
                 promised
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               persons
               to
               whom
               this
               promise
               is
               made
               ,
               are
               first
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               for
               to
               whom
               the
               commission
               is
               granted
               to
               them
               the
               promise
               
               is
               made
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               easily
               known
               to
               be
               all
               such
               as
               Christ
               intended
               to
               trust
               with
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               These
               were
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               1.
               
               Extraordinary
               .
               2.
               
               Ordinary
               .
               The
               extraordinary
               ,
               are
               the
               Apostles
               to
               whom
               the
               promise
               was
               made
               immediately
               and
               principally
               ;
               for
               their
               place
               was
               high
               and
               extraordinary
               ,
               their
               power
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               large
               extent
               ,
               their
               work
               very
               difficult
               ,
               their
               sufferings
               greivous
               ,
               their
               enemies
               many
               ,
               potent
               ,
               cruel
               :
               these
               must
               lay
               the
               foundation
               ,
               and
               plant
               the
               Christian
               Church
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               confirm
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               by
               them
               with
               many
               signs
               ,
               wonders
               ,
               and
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
               they
               must
               be
               infallible
               in
               word
               and
               writing
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               doctrine
               upon
               record
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               life
               unto
               the
               worlds
               end
               :
               yet
               these
               must
               die
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               finished
               rhe
               great
               work
               ,
               leave
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               which
               they
               had
               planted
               must
               continue
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               her
               pastours
               and
               teachers
               ,
               who
               must
               dispence
               both
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               in
               the
               generations
               following
               ,
               till
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               :
               Therefore
               the
               promise
               must
               be
               understood
               as
               made
               to
               all
               their
               lawful
               successors
               in
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               till
               the
               number
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               be
               made
               
               up
               :
               for
               what
               can
               those
               do
               ,
               except
               Christ
               in
               their
               successive
               generations
               be
               with
               them
               ?
               how
               should
               they
               go
               through
               with
               the
               great
               work
               without
               him
               ?
               His
               presence
               thefore
               was
               necessary
               unto
               them
               also
               ,
               without
               this
               promise
               ,
               both
               made
               and
               performed
               unto
               them
               ,
               their
               Ministry
               cannot
               be
               successful
               and
               effectual
               ,
               for
               the
               conversion
               ,
               edification
               ,
               and
               salvation
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               yet
               here
               we
               must
               observe
               ,
               that
               though
               Christ
               promise
               his
               extraordinary
               presence
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               yet
               his
               ordinary
               presence
               will
               be
               sufficient
               for
               their
               successours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               The
               person
               who
               made
               this
               promise
               was
               Christ
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               promise
               of
               Man
               or
               Angel
               had
               been
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               he
               that
               had
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               the
               four
               fold
               mandate
               ,
               did
               give
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               only
               fit
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               for
               there
               can
               be
               no
               doubt
               either
               of
               his
               fidelity
               or
               power
               ;
               as
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               make
               good
               what
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               and
               his
               word
               was
               his
               deed
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               so
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               He
               ,
               and
               he
               alone
               could
               procure
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               send
               him
               down
               from
               heaven
               ;
               the
               Angels
               were
               at
               his
               command
               ,
               all
               creatures
               at
               his
               beck
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               finish
               the
               work
               of
               
               mans
               salvation
               :
               This
               his
               purpose
               he
               might
               have
               concealed
               ,
               or
               reserved
               to
               himself
               a
               liberty
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               promise
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               promise
               not
               only
               to
               signifie
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               it
               to
               their
               comfort
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               bind
               himself
               unto
               them
               :
               And
               now
               he
               cannot
               go
               back
               .
               This
               promise
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               unspeakable
               comfort
               and
               encouragement
               to
               all
               faithful
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               doth
               assure
               us
               the
               Church
               shall
               continue
               to
               this
               worlds
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               thing
               to
               be
               considered
               is
               the
               thing
               promised
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               Christs
               certain
               presence
               with
               them
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               where
               we
               have
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 continuance
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 certainty
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               presence
               is
               signified
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               which
               implies
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               be
               against
               them
               ,
               nor
               will
               he
               be
               absent
               from
               them
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               enemies
               who
               are
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               friends
               which
               are
               absent
               and
               far
               from
               us
               ,
               but
               Christ
               will
               not
               be
               an
               enemy
               ,
               or
               a
               Friend
               at
               distance
               .
               2.
               
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               will
               be
               present
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               more
               then
               if
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               should
               be
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               
               ever
               present
               with
               us
               .
               3.
               
               This
               presence
               is
               not
               bodily
               ,
               for
               Christ
               was
               justly
               after
               this
               promise
               taken
               up
               into
               Heaven
               bodily
               ,
               and
               the
               Heavens
               must
               contain
               him
               till
               the
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               .
               4.
               
               It
               s
               a
               spiritual
               presence
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               far
               more
               excellent
               than
               that
               of
               his
               body
               :
               for
               though
               a
               body
               may
               at
               several
               Times
               be
               present
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               present
               in
               more
               places
               than
               one
               at
               one
               time
               :
               but
               Christ
               by
               his
               Spirit
               might
               be
               with
               them
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               for
               he
               promised
               before
               his
               death
               and
               passion
               to
               send
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               which
               should
               comfort
               their
               hearts
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               teach
               them
               and
               lead
               them
               into
               all
               truth
               :
               and
               upon
               Penticost
               he
               sent
               down
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               which
               hath
               continued
               ,
               and
               will
               continue
               in
               the
               Church
               for
               ever
               .
               5.
               
               This
               is
               not
               a
               bare
               or
               meer
               presence
               ,
               for
               so
               this
               Spirit
               is
               present
               in
               all
               places
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               a
               presence
               with
               some
               general
               power
               :
               for
               so
               he
               is
               with
               all
               things
               to
               preserve
               them
               :
               But
               it
               s
               a
               special
               presence
               with
               a
               special
               active
               power
               ,
               for
               spiritual
               ends
               to
               produce
               spiritual
               and
               supernatural
               effects
               .
               It
               is
               a
               presence
               not
               only
               to
               comfort
               ,
               strengthen
               ,
               assist
               and
               deliver
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               powerful
               presence
               to
               make
               their
               Ministrry
               effectual
               for
               the
               eternal
               Salvation
               of
               mens
               Souls
               .
               This
               Holy
               Ghost
               discended
               and
               rested
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               execute
               publickly
               his
               Offices
               .
               When
               he
               first
               sent
               these
               Apostles
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               the
               gifts
               of
               this
               Spirit
               .
               After
               his
               Resurrection
               he
               breathed
               on
               them
               saying
               ,
               
                 Receive
                 ye
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               commanded
               them
               to
               stay
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               this
               Spirit
               ;
               upon
               the
               day
               of
               Pen●ecost
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               this
               Spirit
               came
               upon
               them
               .
               By
               this
               Spirit
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               qualified
               ,
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               
               made
               effectual
               ,
               and
               sentence
               of
               the
               Church
               so
               valid
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               mighty
               force
               .
               Take
               away
               this
               spirit
               ,
               you
               take
               away
               the
               life
               and
               soul
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               the
               efficacy
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               without
               it
               all
               the
               Preaching
               ,
               Praying
               ,
               and
               other
               works
               of
               the
               Ministry
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               convert
               or
               comfort
               one
               Soul.
               It
               s
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               you
               mine
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               your
               Successors
               in
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               to
               assist
               ,
               and
               bless
               ,
               and
               guide
               you
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               your
               trust
               ,
               and
               execution
               of
               your
               office
               .
               Dispense
               you
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               faithful
               observance
               of
               my
               mandate
               endeavour
               to
               save
               poor
               Souls
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               work
               I
               am
               with
               you
               ,
               no
               ways
               else
               ;
               so
               that
               such
               as
               are
               most
               faithful
               and
               diligent
               ,
               are
               most
               certain
               of
               his
               gracious
               presence
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               promise
               made
               unto
               any
               particular
               Church
               or
               Ministers
               more
               than
               to
               others
               ;
               here
               is
               no
               express
               mention
               or
               intimation
               of
               the
               Bishop
               or
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               Jerusalem
               ,
               or
               Antioch
               ,
               or
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               promise
               is
               made
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               general
               and
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               especially
               to
               such
               as
               are
               most
               faithful
               in
               their
               place
               and
               office
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               presence
               :
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               presence
               is
               the
               second
               thing
               observed
               ,
               and
               is
               expressed
               in
               two
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Always
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Always
               signifies
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               intermission
               or
               interruption
               of
               Christs
               presence
               and
               assistance
               .
               He
               will
               not
               absent
               himself
               ,
               or
               neglect
               them
               ,
               or
               desert
               them
               for
               a
               day
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               shall
               never
               have
               any
               cause
               to
               complain
               ,
               
               or
               say
               ,
               where
               is
               my
               Saviour
               now
               ?
               whether
               is
               he
               gon
               ?
               why
               hath
               he
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               There
               may
               be
               sad
               and
               woful
               times
               ,
               wherein
               Christ
               may
               seem
               to
               hide
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               forgotten
               them
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               ;
               yet
               even
               then
               Christ
               is
               with
               them
               and
               his
               faithful
               Ministers
               ,
               though
               he
               doth
               not
               appear
               ,
               and
               instantly
               manifest
               himself
               .
               He
               must
               be
               with
               them
               always
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               breaks
               his
               promise
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               never
               do
               :
               Let
               us
               therefore
               do
               our
               duty
               always
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               be
               always
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               will
               be
               with
               us
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               :
               this
               may
               be
               a
               longer
               ,
               this
               may
               be
               a
               shorter
               time
               :
               Some
               understand
               the
               last
               period
               ,
               and
               end
               of
               that
               present
               generation
               ,
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               opinion
               may
               be
               because
               some
               take
               the
               promise
               to
               be
               personal
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               only
               to
               the
               Apostles
               for
               their
               lives
               ;
               yet
               this
               is
               rather
               a
               conceit
               than
               any
               solid
               well
               grounded
               truth
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               in
               other
               places
               signifies
               either
               a
               far
               longer
               time
               than
               the
               life
               of
               a
               mortal
               man
               on
               earth
               ,
               unto
               the
               consummation
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               So
               the
               person
               or
               the
               time
               of
               the
               final
               judgment
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               Christ
               shall
               raise
               the
               dead
               ,
               deliver
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               God
               shall
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               number
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               is
               finished
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               need
               of
               Word
               or
               Sacraments
               ,
               or
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               then
               this
               promise
               is
               performed
               to
               the
               full
               .
               But
               whilst
               these
               continue
               as
               they
               shall
               continue
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               Christ
               is
               bound
               ,
               and
               will
               certainly
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               make
               his
               redemption
               effectual
               by
               them
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               sion
               and
               salvation
               of
               poor
               sinners
               〈…〉
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               certainty
               of
               this
               perp
               〈…〉
               
               seems
               to
               be
               implyed
               in
               the
               note
               of
               attention
               (
               Loe
               )
               and
               in
               the
               verb
               of
               the
               present
               tense
               ;
               for
               Christ
               doth
               not
               say
               (
               I
               will
               be
               )
               but
               (
               I
               am
               )
               with
               you
               :
               for
               nothing
               is
               more
               certain
               than
               that
               which
               is
               present
               .
               Besides
               ,
               some
               Copies
               have
               (
               Amen
               )
               added
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               strong
               confirmation
               of
               the
               promise
               .
               But
               this
               certainly
               doth
               chiefly
               depend
               upon
               the
               power
               and
               fidelity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               hath
               kept
               it
               in
               all
               times
               unto
               this
               day
               :
               And
               the
               particle
               (
               Loe
               )
               doth
               require
               as
               their
               ,
               so
               our
               special
               attention
               ,
               and
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               person
               promising
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               promised
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               fully
               assured
               of
               performance
               to
               the
               utmost
               .
               By
               vertue
               of
               this
               promise
               it
               is
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               tumults
               and
               confusions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               af
               ter
               the
               ruine
               of
               so
               many
               glorious
               kingdoms
               ,
               of
               so
               many
               potent
               Empires
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               many
               flourishing
               Churches
               of
               particular
               Nations
               ;
               yet
               an
               universal
               Church
               with
               Word
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               Ministry
               ,
               do
               continue
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
               could
               never
               yet
               prevail
               against
               it
               :
               so
               that
               we
               may
               take
               up
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Come
                 behold
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 desolations
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Jacob
                 is
                 our
                 refuge
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 guide
                 unto
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .